Home
  By Author [ A  B  C  D  E  F  G  H  I  J  K  L  M  N  O  P  Q  R  S  T  U  V  W  X  Y  Z |  Other Symbols ]
  By Title [ A  B  C  D  E  F  G  H  I  J  K  L  M  N  O  P  Q  R  S  T  U  V  W  X  Y  Z |  Other Symbols ]
  By Language
all Classics books content using ISYS

Download this book: [ ASCII | HTML | PDF ]

Look for this book on Amazon


We have new books nearly every day.
If you would like a news letter once a week or once a month
fill out this form and we will give you a summary of the books for that week or month by email.

Title: Great Musical Composers - German, French, and Italian
Author: Ferris, George T. (George Titus), 1840-
Language: English
As this book started as an ASCII text book there are no pictures available.
Copyright Status: Not copyrighted in the United States. If you live elsewhere check the laws of your country before downloading this ebook. See comments about copyright issues at end of book.

*** Start of this Doctrine Publishing Corporation Digital Book "Great Musical Composers - German, French, and Italian" ***

This book is indexed by ISYS Web Indexing system to allow the reader find any word or number within the document.



The Camelot Series.
Edited by Ernest Rhys.

GREAT MUSICAL COMPOSERS

German, French, and Italian

by

GEORGE T. FERRIS

Edited, with an Introduction by Mrs. William Sharp



London
Walter Scott, 24 Warwick Lane
Paternoster Row
1887



CONTENTS.


                                                        PAGE

    INTRODUCTION                                         vii

    BACH                                                   1

    HANDEL                                                 7

    GLUCK                                                 36

    HAYDN                                                 46

    MOZART                                                59

    BEETHOVEN                                             70

    SCHUBERT AND SCHUMANN                                 87

    CHOPIN                                               103

    WEBER                                                115

    MENDELSSOHN                                          124

    WAGNER                                               131

    PALESTRINA                                           147

    PICCINI, PAISIELLO, AND CIMAROSA                     154

    ROSSINI                                              175

    DONIZETTI AND BELLINI                                200

    VERDI                                                213

    CHERUBINI AND HIS PREDECESSORS                       226

    MÉHUL, SPONTINI, AND HALÉVY                          260

    BOÏELDIEU AND AUBER                                  273

    MEYERBEER                                            281

    GOUNOD                                               297

    BERLIOZ                                              310

    APPENDIX: CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE                        335



[Decoration]

_Introduction._


The following biographical sketches were originally published in
America by Mr. George T. Ferris, in two volumes, separately entitled
_The Great German Composers_ and _The Great Italian and French
Composers_. They have achieved the success they deserved: for while we
have whole libraries of books upon the history and technicalities of
music in general, upon musical theories and schools, and upon the
exponents thereof in their artistic capacity, there has been a
distinct dearth of treatises dealing in a brief and popular fashion
with the lives of eminent composers themselves. Now, when music is
"mastered and murdered" in almost every house throughout the length
and breadth of the land, there can be no doubt that compilations of
this kind must be welcome to a very large number--we will not say of
musical students, but of lovers of music. There are, it would be
needless to attempt to prove, great numbers of the music-loving
public, who practically have no facilities towards making acquaintance
with the leading facts in the lives of those men whose compositions
they have such a genuine delight in rendering: to these mainly is such
a book as _Great Composers_ addressed. But, indeed, to every one
interested in music and musicians the volume can hardly fail to be of
interest. In his preface to _The Great Italian and French Composers_,
Mr. Ferris explained that--as was very manifest--"the task of
compressing into one small volume suitable sketches of the more famous
Italian and French composers was, in view of the extent of field and
the wealth of material, a somewhat embarrassing one, especially as the
purpose was to make the sketches of interest to the general
music-loving public, and not merely to the critic and scholar. The
plan pursued has been to devote the bulk of space to composers of the
higher rank, and to pass over those less known with such brief mention
as sufficed to outline their lives, and fix their place in the history
of music."

To _The Great German Composers_ he prefaces a few words which may be
quoted--"The sketches of composers contained in this volume may seem
arbitrary in the space allotted to them. The special attention given
to certain names has been prompted as much by their association with
great art epochs, as by the consideration of their absolute rank as
composers. The introduction of Chopin, born a Pole, and for a large
part of his life a resident of France, among German composers, may
require an explanatory word. Chopin's whole early training was in the
German school, and he may be looked on as one of the founders of the
latest school of pianoforte composition, whose highest development is
in contemporary Germany. He represents German music by his affinities
and his influences in art, and bears too close a relation to important
changes in musical forms to be omitted from this series."

Various important events have occurred since the publication of these
volumes in America: _inter alia_, the performance of Wagner's last
great work "Parsifal," and the death of the great German musician;
the production of new works by Gounod and Verdi; and so forth. The
editor has endeavoured, as briefly as practicable, to supplement Mr.
Ferris's _causeries_ with the addenda necessary to bring _Great
Composers_ down to date. Mr. Ferris further acknowledges his
obligation to the following authorities for the facts embodied in
these sketches:--Hullah's _History of Modern Music_; Fétis'
_Biographie Universelle des Musiciens_; Clementi's _Biographie des
Musiciens_; Hogarth's _History of the Opera_; Sutherland Edwards'
_History of the Opera_; Schlüter's _History of Music_; Chorley's
_Thirty Years' Musical Reminiscences_; Stendhall's _Vie de Rossini_;
Bellasy's _Memorials of Cherubini_; Grove's _Musical Dictionary_;
Crowestl's _Musical Anecdotes_; Schoelcher's _Life of Handel_;
Liszt's _Life of Chopin_; Elsie Polko's _Reminiscences_; Lampadius'
_Life of Mendelssohn_; Urbino's _Musical Composers_; Franz Hueffer's
_Wagner and the Music of the Future_; Haweis' _Music and Morals_;
and the various articles in the leading cyclopædias.

To this volume the present editor has appended a chronological table
of the musicians referred to in the following sketches.

In reading the lives of these great musical composers, we can trace
the gradual development of music from its earliest days as an art and
as a science. Unlike the other arts which have flourished, decayed,
and had rebirth, music, as we now understand it, sprang into being out
of the ferment of the Renaissance, and therefore is the youngest of
the arts--a modern growth belonging particularly to the later phases
of civilisation. Music in a rude, undeveloped condition has existed
doubtless "since the world began." In all nations, and in the records
of past civilisations, indications of music are to be found; martial
strains for the encouragement of warriors on the march; sacred hymns
and sacrificial chants in religious ceremonials; and song accompanied
by some rude instrument--we find to have been known and practised
among remote tribes as well as among potent races. The bards of divers
peoples and many countries in ancient days played upon the harp not
merely for delight, but for the exorcism of evil spirits, the
dispersion of melancholy, the soothing and cure of mental and physical
disorders. Here we find music as the direct expression of feeling, but
not as a science. The Greeks made further use of music by
incorporating it into their dramas, but it was chiefly declamatory,
and was used solely in the choruses. To modern ears such music would
sound very inefficient, more especially as the antique instruments
were of the crudest--and although musical sounds, to a limited extent,
could be produced from them, all attempts at _expression_ must have
been unsuccessful.

In Europe in the early middle ages there existed two kinds of music:
that of the people, spontaneous, impulsive, the song of the
Troubadour, unwritten and orally transmitted from father to son; that
of the Church, which had been greatly encouraged since the days of
Constantine, and especially owed much to St. Ambrose and St. Gregory.
For a time music became the handmaid of the Church, but it thereby, to
a certain extent, also gave voice to the lyrical feelings of the
people; for the chorister and composer not only embodied popular songs
into the chants, but in many instances interpolated the words
themselves. This incongruity at length necessitated the reform,
brought about by Palestrina--the father of sacred music as we now know
it--whose _Missa Papae Marcelli_, performed in 1565, established a
type which has been more or less adhered to ever since. The services
of the Church gave rise to the oratorio, which, however, chiefly owes
its development to Protestant genius, more especially to Handel. In
1540 San Filippo Neri formed in Milan a Society called "Le
congregazione dei Padri dell' Oratorio" (from _orare_ to pray), and we
are told by Crescembini that "The oratorio, a poetical composition,
formerly a commixture of the dramatic and narrative styles, but now
entirely a musical drama, had its origin from San Filippo Neri, who in
his chapel, after sermons and other devotions, in order to allure
young people to pious offices, and to detain them from earthly
pleasures, had hymns, psalms, and such like prayers sung by one or
more voices." "Among these spiritual songs were dialogues; and these
entertainments, becoming more frequent and improving every year, were
the occasion that, in the seventeenth century, oratorios were
invented, so called from their origin."[A]

Then came the fulness of the Renaissance, quickening dead forms into
new life, laying its vivifying touch on the new-born art, music, and
making it its nursling. At first the change was hardly perceptible. It
was church music out of church, fine, stately, what may with seeming
paradox be called statuesque, which came to bear the name of
_L'Opera_, signifying _The Work_:--but, though born to a heritage of
good aims, possessed of very inadequate means for their fulfilment.
Once liberated from its presumed function of expressing religious
feeling, and thus subjected to other impelling forces, music could not
long remain in the old forms. It began to feel its way into new
channels, and in the form of the opera became a national institution.
Its growth at first was weak and faulty; but finally it developed into
a perfect art. It was as the novice, who, freed from the sanctity of
the convent with its calm lights and shadows, enters at last the
portals of the life of the world--a varied world full of turmoil,
passion, and strife. A greater world, after all, than that quitted,
because composed of so many possibilities in so many directions, and
comprising the sufferings, the joys, the aspirations of such
innumerably differentiated beings; a world wherein the novice learns
to widen her sympathies, to feel with and for the people, and to
express for them the never-ceasing craving for something beyond the
fleeting moment. At first, therefore, the stately art and the musical
needs of the people were dissimilar and apart; but little by little
each gave to and took from the other, till at length, out of the
marriage of these elementaries, a third arose to become the expression
of the life of the people, partaking in likeness of both, having lost
certain qualities, having gained many more, becoming richer, broader,
more eclectic--in short, developing into the more fitting expression
of the manifold aspirations of modern days, when life is varied and
intense, and the mind gropes blindly in every direction.

This development is traceable in all art, and in the sphere of music
it is most manifest in the opera. Like all great movements the opera
began humbly. Towards the end of the sixteenth century a number of
amateurs in Florence, dissatisfied with the polyphonic school of
music, combined "to revive the musical declamation of the Greeks," to
wed poetry and music--so long dissevered--to make the music follow the
inflexion of the voice and the sense of the words. The first opera was
"Il Conte Ugolino," composed by Vicenzio Galileo--father of the famous
astronomer--and it was followed by various others, the titles of which
need not here be recorded. At first, such performances took place in
the palaces of nobles on grand occasions, when frequently both
performers and musicians were of high rank. At length, however, in
1637 a famous theorbo player, Benedetto Farrari, and Francesco
Manetti, the composer, opened in Venice an opera-house at their own
risk, and a little later brought out with great success "Le nozzi di
Peleo e di Telide" by Cavalli, a disciple of Monteverde, and it was
henceforth that the opera became, as we have said, a national
institution. Schools for singing were opened in Rome, Naples, and
Venice--the science of music made rapid strides--instruments for
orchestral purposes naturally likewise improved in quality and in
variety; and the opera developed continuously in breadth of treatment
and form in the hands of Scarlatti, Leo, Jommelli, and Cimarosa.

About the beginning of the eighteenth century a rival to the _serious_
opera sprang up in Naples--the _comic_ opera, the direct offspring of
the people, and of lower artistic standing. But as the serious opera
became more stately, more scientific, more purely formal, less human,
less the expression of direct feeling, cultivated more for art's sake
solely, the comic opera throve on the very qualities that its elder
sister rejected, till at length the greatest musicians of the day,
Pergolesi, Cimarosa, Mozart, wrote their masterpieces for it.
Ultimately the two were fused into one, that is, into the modern
Italian opera. The comic opera, as we now understand it, is of French
origin.

From Italy the opera found its way into other countries with varying
results. In England it took early root, and assimilated itself with
the earlier _masques_ which were played at Whitehall and at Inns of
Court. In the early productions in this country, however, the music
was merely incidental. During the Commonwealth, an opera entitled "The
Siege of Rhodes," composed by Dr. Charles Colman, Captain Henry Cook,
Henry Lawes, and George Hudson, was performed in 1655, under the
express license of Cromwell. Purcell seems, however, to have been the
first to see the possibility of a national English opera;--his music
to Dryden's "King Arthur," and to the "Indian Queen," is considered
very beautiful; "his recitative was as rhetorically perfect as
Lulli's, but infinitely more natural, and frequently impassioned to
the last degree; his airs are not in the Italian form, but breathe
rather the spirit of unfettered natural melody, and stand forth as
models of refinement and freedom." "The Beggar's Opera," set to music
by Dr. Pepusch, and Dr. Arne's "Artaxerxes," a translation from
Metastasia's libretto, adapted to melodious music, were deservedly
popular, and long retained a place on the stage. Nevertheless, when
the Italian opera became an institution in England, the national opera
made no further progress. During the last few years the former seems
to have practically died out in England, and it remains to be seen in
what form the English opera will revive and flourish once more as a
national product. We have good promise in the works of such musicians
as Balfe, Wallace, Sterndale Bennet, Sir G. A. Macfarren, Dr. A. C.
Mackenzie, Sir Arthur Sullivan, Mr. C. V. Stanford, and others.

The end of the sixteenth and end of the seventeenth centuries form
what has been called "the golden age of English music--aye for all
musical Europe--of the madrigal. Nowhere was the cultivation of that
noble form of pure vocal music, whether in composition or in
performance, followed with more zeal or success than in England." The
Hon. Roger North, Attorney-General to James II., in his _Memories of
Musick_, speaks thus of the state of music in the first half of the
seventeenth century--"Afterwards these (Italian _fantazias_) were
imitated by the English, who, working more elaborately, improved upon
their patterne, which gave occasion to an observation, that in vocall
the Italians, and in instrumental music the English excelled." Again
he alludes to "those authors whose performance gained the nation the
credit in excelling the Italians in all but vocall." In instrumental
music, then, in the madrigal, the cantata, and in ecclesiastical
music, England prospered. Among her most important composers were John
Dowland, Ford, Henry Lawes, John Jenkens, Pelham Humphreys, Wise,
Blow, Henry Purcell--great in secular and ecclesiastical works, in
instrumental and in vocal--Croft and Weldon; all were predecessors of
Handel, who, though one of the greatest of German composers, lived
nearly fifty years in England, composed several operas and all his
famous oratorios for England, and is therefore not unjustifiably added
to the list of English composers.

The opera was first introduced into France by Cardinal Mazarin early
in the seventeenth century, but the lyrical drama owes its origin in
that country to Lulli, who also introduced into it the ballet, which
was a favourite pastime of the young king Louis XIV. The ballet has
since become an integral part of the French and also of the later
Italian operas. It was Lulli, again, who extended the "meagre prelude"
of the Italian opera into the overture as we now know it. But as the
rise and progress of the French opera is fully portrayed in the
following musical sketches, it is needless to trace it further here.

Germany--equally with Italy the land of music, but of harmonious in
contra-distinction to melodic music, which belongs most properly to
Italy, well named the land of song--was much later in developing her
musical powers than Italy, but she cultivated them to grander and
nobler proportions; for to Germany we owe the magnificent development
of instrumental music, which culminates in the form of the sonata for
the piano, and in that of the symphony for the orchestra, in the hands
of such masters as Bach, Haydn, Mozart, Beethoven. In Germany the
opera took root by means of a translation of Rinaccini's "Dafne," set
to music by Henry Schütz in 1627, with Italian airs and German
recitative. The first German opera or _singspiel_, "Adam und Eva," by
Johann Theil, was performed in 1678, but it became national through
the works of Reinhard Keiser, whose opera "Basilino" was performed in
1693. "His style was purely German, less remarkable for its rhetorical
perfection than that of Lulli, but exhibiting far greater variety of
expression, and more earnest endeavour to attain that spirit of
Dramatic Truth which alone can render such music worthy of its
intended purpose." He was worthily followed by Hasse, Grann, by
Mozart's "Le Nozze di Figaro," "Die Zauberflöte," "Don Giovanni," and
by Beethoven's one opera "Fidelio."

The growth of a national opera in Germany and France, competing with
that of Italy, induced also the rise of party quarrels between the
adherents of the several schools; and the history of music
demonstrates the fact, often seen in the history of politics, that in
such contentions the real point at issue--the _excellence_ of the
subject in question--is lost sight of in the fierce strife of
opponents; the broader issues are obscured in the narrowing
influences of mere partizanship, wherein each side on principle shuts
its eyes equally to the merits of its adversary and to its own faults.
Thus in the following sketches are recorded the quarrels between the
adherents of Lulli and Rameau, Handel and Bonacini, Piccini and Gluck,
Mozart and Salieri, Weber and Rossini, and in the present day between
the advocates of Wagner's "Music of the Future" and those of the
"Music of the Past." "The old order changes, giving place to new," but
only after a long protracted struggle, a struggle that will not be
productive of good as long as the bitterness of partizanship exists,
whose aim is wholly to annihilate its adversary, though thereby much
that is good and fine be lost. This is not, however, the place to
discuss the importance of such strife, nor the comparative advantages
and disadvantages of its existence or non-existence--but it is as well
to draw attention to it in order to point out that in the history of
music the belligerents are usually blind to the important fact that,
inasmuch as nations differ essentially in ways of thought and action,
in character, temperament, and fundamental nature, so also must the
various phases of art differ which are their mediums of expression.

The history of the art of music is divisible into two great
epochs--the first dating from its birth about three centuries ago
under the impelling influences of the Renaissance, to the end of the
eighteenth century, when pseudo-classicism had given all it had to
give; the second dating from the rise of Romanticism in the beginning
of the nineteenth century to the present day. The revival of the
"forgotten world of old romance--that world of wonder and mystery and
spiritual beauty," no longer crippled by lack of science, and fettered
by asceticism, was to music, that youngest of the arts, a novel
influence, which pushed it vigorously in a new direction, towards the
more direct expression of the cravings of humanity--making it more
_human_, more the fitting medium expression of this democratic age.
The true romantic feeling has been described as "the ever present
apprehension of the spiritual world, and of that struggle of the soul
with earthly conditions." This later period gave "new seeing to our
eyes, which were once more opened to the mysteries and the wonder of
the universe, and the romance of man's destiny; it revived, in short,
the romantic spirit enriched by the clarity and sanity that the
renascence was able to lend."

In the opera Gluck was one of the earliest masters who came under the
influence of the new movement, and he anticipated Wagner in many of
his reforms. He decreased the importance of the singer, and increased
that of the orchestra, elaborated the recitative, and made the music
to follow the rhythm of the words, and he also gave importance to the
dramatic expression of the human emotions. In Germany Weber is styled
the Father of the Romantic opera, as in France the most noteworthy
figure is Berlioz, and the new method was further developed in the
instrumental music by Schumann, and demonstrated by other musicians,
dead and living, who, from the limited space of this volume, have not
been specially noticed--Liszt, Franz, Thomas, Brahms, Rubenstein,
Dvorák, Massinet, Bizet, Jensen, Grieg, and others. Gounod, is, of
course, unmistakably under the same influence, and may be considered
as the direct descendant of Gluck, and there is every reason to
suppose that he is the last great composer of the grand opera of
France, as Verdi is undeniably that of the Italian opera. The most
remarkable figure of the movement, he who has carried it to its utmost
limits, is Richard Wagner. At first he refused for his compositions
the name of "Music of the Future," and desired for them the more
comprehensive term of "Work of Art of the Future." It is impossible to
predict to what extent his theories will be followed: it is not
desirable that they should be blindly worked out by musicians of power
inferior to his; but they are in the right direction, and may
ultimately bring about a new art mode in music. The resources of art
are endless, being, as the Abbé Lamennais tells us, to man what
creation is to God; and music may safely be trusted to develop in such
a way as to ever be the most fitting expression of the inarticulate
cravings and aspirations of the human soul. Wagner has attempted to
unite the three arts of Painting, Poetry, and Music: and of his work a
competent judge has written--"The musical drama is undoubtedly the
highest manifestation of which men are capable. All the most refined
arts are called in to contribute to the idea. The author of a musical
drama is no more a musician, or a poet, or a painter; he is the
supreme _artist_, not fettered by the limits of one art, but able to
step over the boundaries of all the different branches of æsthetic
composition, and find the proper means for rendering his thought
wherever he wants it. This was Wagner's aim. His latter works,
'Tristram and Isolde,' the 'Niebelungen Ring,' and 'Parsifal,' are the
actuation of the theory, or at least are works showing what is the way
towards the aim." Another eminent critic, Mr. Walter Pater, writing
upon the fine arts, tells us that "_All art constantly aspires towards
the condition of music_.... It is the art of music which most
completely realises this artistic ideal, this perfect identification
of form and matter. In its ideal consummate moments, the end is not
distinct from the means, the form from the matter, the subject from
the expression; they inhere in and completely saturate each other; and
to it, therefore, to the condition of its perfect moments, all the
arts may be supposed constantly to tend and aspire. Music, then, and
not poetry, as is so often supposed, is the true type or measure of
consummate art. Therefore, although each art has its incommunicable
element, its untranslatable order of impressions, its unique mode of
reaching the 'imaginative reason,' yet the arts may be represented as
continually struggling after the law or principle of music, to a
condition which music alone completely realises."

We may rest assured--as assured as Emerson or Matthew Arnold
concerning the illimitable possibilities of poetry--that the future
has great riches in store for all lovers of music. Giants, indeed, are
they who are no longer among us, but it is not derogatory to these
great ones to believe and hope that--life being "moving music"
according to the definition of the Syrian Gnostics--the world will yet
be electrified by the genius of successors worthy of such royal
ancestry as Handel and Mozart, Beethoven and Wagner.

                                         ELIZABETH A. SHARP.

FOOTNOTE:

[A] Hawkin's _Musical History_, vol. iii., p. 441.

[Decoration]



[Decoration]

THE GREAT COMPOSERS.

[GERMAN.]



_BACH._


I.

The growth and development of German music are eminently noteworthy
facts in the history of the fine arts. In little more than a century
and a-half it reached its present high and brilliant place, its
progress being so consecutive and regular that the composers who
illustrated its well-defined epochs might fairly have linked hands in
one connected series.

To JOHANN SEBASTIAN BACH must be accorded the title of "father of
modern music." All succeeding composers have bowed with reverence
before his name, and acknowledged in him the creative mind which not
only placed music on a deep scientific basis, but perfected the form
from which have been developed the wonderfully rich and varied phases
of orchestral composition. Handel, who was his contemporary, having
been born the same year, spoke of him with sincere admiration, and
called him the giant of music. Haydn wrote--"Whoever understands me
knows that I owe much to Sebastian Bach, that I have studied him
thoroughly and well, and that I acknowledge him only as my model."
Mozart's unceasing research brought to light many of his unpublished
manuscripts, and helped Germany to a full appreciation of this great
master. In like manner have the other luminaries of music placed on
record their sense of obligation to one whose name is obscure to the
general public in comparison with many of his brother composers.

Sebastian Bach was born at Eisenach on the 21st of March 1685, the son
of one of the court musicians. Left in the care of his elder brother,
who was an organist, his brilliant powers displayed themselves at an
early period. He was the descendant of a race of musicians, and even
at that date the wide-spread branches of the family held annual
gatherings of a musical character. Young Bach mastered for himself,
without much assistance, a thorough musical education at Lüneburg,
where he studied in the gymnasium and sang in the cathedral choir; and
at the age of eighteen we find him court musician at Weimar, where a
few years later he became organist and director of concerts. He had in
the meantime studied the organ at Lübeck under the celebrated
Buxtehude, and made himself thoroughly a master of the great Italian
composers of sacred music--Palestrina, Lotti, Vivaldi, and others.

At this period Germany was beginning to experience its musical
_renaissance_. The various German courts felt that throb of life and
enthusiasm which had distinguished the Italian principalities in the
preceding century in the direction of painting and sculpture. Every
little capital was a focus of artistic rays, and there was a general
spirit of rivalry among the princes, who aspired to cultivate the arts
of peace as well as those of war. Bach had become known as a gifted
musician, not only by his wonderful powers as an organist, but by two
of his earlier masterpieces--"Gott ist mein König" and "Ich hatte viel
Bekümmerniss." Under the influence of an atmosphere so artistic,
Bach's ardour for study increased with his success, and his rapid
advancement in musical power met with warm appreciation.

While Bach held the position of director of the chapel of Prince
Leopold of Anhalt-Köthen, which he assumed about the year 1720, he
went to Hamburg on a pilgrimage to see old Reinke, then nearly a
centenarian, whose fame as an organist was national, and had long been
the object of Bach's enthusiasm. The aged man listened while his
youthful rival improvised on the old choral, "Upon the Rivers of
Babylon." He shed tears of joy while he tenderly embraced Bach, and
said--"I did think that this art would die with me; but I see that you
will keep it alive."

Our musician rapidly became known far and wide throughout the musical
centres of Germany as a learned and recondite composer, as a brilliant
improviser, and as an organist beyond rivalry. Yet it was in these
last two capacities that his reputation among his contemporaries was
the most marked. It was left to a succeeding generation to fully
enlighten the world in regard to his creative powers as a musical
thinker.


II.

Though Bach's life was mostly spent at Weimar and Leipsic, he was at
successive periods chapel-master and concert-director at several of
the German courts, which aspired to shape public taste in matters of
musical culture and enthusiasm. But he was by nature singularly
retiring and unobtrusive, and recoiled from several brilliant offers
which would have brought him too much in contact with the gay world of
fashion, apparently dreading any diversion from a severe and exclusive
art-life; for within these limits all his hopes, energies, and wishes
were focalised. Yet he was not without that keen spirit of rivalry,
that love of combat, which seems to be native to spirits of the more
robust and energetic type.

In the days of the old Minnesingers, tournaments of music shared the
public taste with tournaments of arms. In Bach's time these public
competitions were still in vogue. One of these was held by Augustus
II., Elector of Saxony and King of Poland, one of the most munificent
art-patrons of Europe, but best known to fame from his intimate part
in the wars of Charles XII. of Sweden and Peter the Great of Russia.
Here Bach's principal rival was a French _virtuoso_, Marchand, who, an
exile from Paris, had delighted the king by the lightness and
brilliancy of his execution. They were both to improvise on the same
theme. Marchand heard Bach's performance and signalised his own
inferiority by declining to play, and secretly leaving the city of
Dresden. Augustus sent Bach a hundred louis d'or, but this splendid
_douceur_ never reached him, as it was appropriated by one of the
court officials.

In Bach's half-century of a studious musical life there is but little
of stirring incident to record. The significance of his career was
interior, not exterior. Twice married, and the father of twenty
children, his income was always small even for that age. Yet, by
frugality, the simple wants of himself and his family never
overstepped the limit of supply; for he seems to have been happily
mated with wives who sympathised with his exclusive devotion to art,
and united with this the virtues of old-fashioned German thrift.

Three years before his death, Bach, who had a son in the service of
the King of Prussia, yielded to the urgent invitation of that monarch
to go to Berlin. Frederick II., the conqueror of Rossbach, and one of
the greatest of modern soldiers, was a passionate lover of literature
and art, and it was his pride to collect at his court all the leading
lights of European culture. He was not only the patron of Voltaire,
whose connection with the Prussian monarch has furnished such rich
material to the anecdote-history of literature, but of all the
distinguished painters, poets, and musicians whom he could persuade by
his munificent offers (but rarely fulfilled) to suffer the burden of
his eccentricities. Frederick was not content with playing the part of
patron, but must himself also be poet, philosopher, painter, and
composer.

On the night of Bach's arrival Frederick was taking part in a concert
at his palace, and, on hearing that the great musician whose name was
in the mouths of all Germany had come, immediately sent for him
without allowing him to don a court dress, interrupting his concert
with the enthusiastic announcement, "Gentlemen, Bach is here." The
cordial hospitality and admiration of Frederick was gratefully
acknowledged by Bach, who dedicated to him a three-part fugue on a
theme composed by the king, known under the name of "A Musical
Offering." But he could not be persuaded to remain long from his
Leipsic home.

Shortly before Bach's death, he was seized with blindness, brought on
by incessant labour; and his end was supposed to have been hastened by
the severe inflammation consequent on two operations performed by an
English oculist. He departed this life July 30, 1750, and was buried
in St. John's churchyard, universally mourned by musical Germany,
though his real title to exceptional greatness was not to be read
until the next generation.


III.

Sebastian Bach was not only the descendant of a widely-known musical
family, but was himself the direct ancestor of about sixty of the
best-known organists and church composers of Germany. As a master of
organ-playing, tradition tells us that no one has been his equal, with
the possible exception of Handel. He was also an able performer on
various stringed instruments, and his preference for the clavichord[B]
led him to write a method for that instrument, which has been the
basis of all succeeding methods for the piano. Bach's teachings and
influence may be said to have educated a large number of excellent
composers and organ and piano players, among whom were Emanuel Bach,
Cramer, Hummel, and Clementi; and on his school of theory and practice
the best results in music have been built.

That Bach's glory as a composer should be largely posthumous is
probably the result of his exceeding simplicity and diffidence, for
he always shrank from popular applause; therefore we may believe his
compositions were not placed in the proper light during his life. It
was through Mozart, Haydn, and Beethoven, that the musical world
learned what a master-spirit had wrought in the person of John
Sebastian Bach. The first time Mozart heard one of Bach's hymns, he
said, "Thank God! I learn something absolutely new."

Bach's great compositions include his "Preludes and Fugues" for the
organ, works so difficult and elaborate as perhaps to be above the
average comprehension, but sources of delight and instruction to all
musicians; the "Matthäus Passion," for two choruses and two
orchestras, one of the masterpieces in music, which was not produced
till a century after it was written; the "Oratorio of the Nativity of
Jesus Christ;" and a very large number of masses, anthems, cantatas,
chorals, hymns, etc. These works, from their largeness and dignity of
form, as also from their depth of musical science, have been to all
succeeding composers an art-armoury, whence they have derived and
furbished their brightest weapons. In the study of Bach's works the
student finds the deepest and highest reaches in the science of music;
for his mind seems to have grasped all its resources, and to have
embodied them with austere purity and precision of form. As Spenser is
called the poet for poets, and Laplace the mathematician for
mathematicians, so Bach is the musician for musicians. While Handel
may be considered a purely independent and parallel growth, it is not
too much to assert that without Sebastian Bach and his matchless
studies for the piano, organ, and orchestra, we could not have had the
varied musical development in sonata and symphony from such masters as
Haydn, Mozart, and Beethoven. Three of Sebastian Bach's sons became
distinguished musicians, and to Emanuel we owe the artistic
development of the sonata, which in its turn became the foundation of
the symphony.

FOOTNOTE:

[B] An old instrument, which may be called the nearest prototype of
the modern square piano.



_HANDEL._


I.

To the modern Englishman Handel is almost a contemporary. Paintings
and busts of this great minstrel are scattered everywhere throughout
the land. He lies in Westminster Abbey among the great poets,
warriors, and statesmen, a giant memory in his noble art. A few hours
after death the sculptor Roubiliac took a cast of his face, which he
wrought into imperishable marble; "moulded in colossal calm," he
towers above his tomb, and accepts the homage of the world benignly
like a god. Exeter Hall and the Foundling Hospital in London are also
adorned with marble statues of him.

There are more than fifty known pictures of Handel, some of them by
distinguished artists. In the best of these pictures Handel is seated
in the gay costume of the period, with sword, shot-silk breeches, and
coat embroidered with gold. The face is noble in its repose.
Benevolence is seated about the finely-shaped mouth, and the face
wears the mellow dignity of years, without weakness or austerity.
There are few collectors of prints in England and America who have not
a woodcut or a lithograph of him. His face and his music are alike
familiar to the English-speaking world.

Handel came to England in the year 1710, at the age of twenty-five.
Four years before he had met, at Naples, Scarlatti, Porpora, and
Corelli. That year had been the turning-point in his life. With one
stride he reached the front rank, and felt that no musician alive
could teach him anything.

GEORGE FREDERICK HANDEL (or Händel, as the name is written in German)
was born at Halle, Lower Saxony, in the year 1685. Like German
literature, German music is a comparatively recent growth. What little
feeling existed for the musical art employed itself in cultivating the
alien flowers of Italian song. Even eighty years after this Mozart
and Haydn were treated like lackeys and vagabonds, just as great
actors were treated in England at the same period. Handel's father
looked on music as an occupation having very little dignity.

Determined that his young son should become a doctor like himself, and
leave the divine art to Italian fiddlers and French buffoons, he did
not allow him to go to a public school even, for fear he should learn
the gamut. But the boy Handel, passionately fond of sweet sounds, had,
with the connivance of his nurse, hidden in the garret a poor spinet,
and in stolen hours taught himself how to play. At last the senior
Handel had a visit to make to another son in the service of the Duke
of Saxe-Weissenfels, and the young George was taken along to the ducal
palace. The boy strayed into the chapel, and was irresistibly drawn to
the organ. His stolen performance was made known to his father and the
duke, and the former was very much enraged at such a direct evidence
of disobedience. The duke, however, being astonished at the
performance of the youthful genius, interceded for him, and
recommended that his taste should be encouraged and cultivated instead
of repressed.

From this time forward fortune showered upon him a combination of
conditions highly favourable to rapid development. Severe training,
ardent friendship, the society of the first composers, and incessant
practice were vouchsafed him. As the pupil of the great organist
Zachau, he studied the whole existing mass of German and Italian
music, and soon exacted from his master the admission that he had
nothing more to teach him. Thence he went to Berlin to study the
opera-school, where Ariosti and Bononcini were favourite composers.
The first was friendly, but the latter, who with a first-rate head had
a cankered heart, determined to take the conceit out of the Saxon boy.
He challenged him to play at sight an elaborate piece. Handel played
it with perfect precision, and thenceforward Bononcini, though he
hated the youth as a rival, treated him as an equal.

On the death of his father Handel secured an engagement at the
Hamburg opera-house, where he soon made his mark by the ability with
which, on several occasions, he conducted rehearsals.

At the age of nineteen Handel received the offer of the Lübeck organ,
on condition that he would marry the daughter of the retiring
organist. He went down with his friend Mattheson, who it seems had
been offered the same terms. They both returned, however, in single
blessedness to Hamburg.

Though the Lübeck maiden had stirred no bad blood between them,
musical rivalry did. A dispute in the theatre resulted in a duel. The
only thing that saved Handel's life was a great brass button that
shivered his antagonist's point, when they were parted to become firm
friends again.

While at Hamburg Handel's first two operas were composed, "Almira" and
"Nero." Both of these were founded on dark tales of crime and sorrow,
and, in spite of some beautiful airs and clever instrumentation, were
musical failures, as might be expected.

Handel had had enough of manufacturing operas in Germany, and so in
July 1706 he went to Florence. Here he was cordially received; for
Florence was second to no city in Italy in its passion for encouraging
the arts. Its noble specimens of art creations in architecture,
painting, and sculpture produced a powerful impression upon the young
musician. In little more than a week's time he composed an opera,
"Rodrigo," for which he obtained one hundred sequins. His next visit
was to Venice, where he arrived at the height of the carnival.
Whatever effect Venice, with its weird and mysterious beauty, with its
marble palaces, façades, pillars, and domes, its magnificent shrines
and frescoes, produced on Handel, he took Venice by storm. Handel's
power as an organist and a harpsichord player was only second to his
strength as a composer, even when, in the full zenith of his maturity,
he composed the "Messiah" and "Judas Maccabæus."

"Il caro Sassone," the dear Saxon, found a formidable opponent as
well as dear friend in the person of Scarlatti. One night at a masked
ball, given by a nobleman, Handel was present in disguise. He sat at
the harpsichord, and astonished the company with his playing; but no
one could tell who it was that ravished the ears of the assembly.
Presently another masquerader came into the room, walked up to the
instrument, and called out: "It is either the devil or the Saxon!"
This was Scarlatti, who afterwards had with Handel, in Florence and
Rome, friendly contests of skill, in which it seemed difficult to
decide which was victor. To satisfy the Venetian public, Handel
composed the opera "Agrippina," which made a _furore_ among all the
connoisseurs of the city.

So, having seen the summer in Florence and the carnival in Venice, he
must hurry on to be in time for the great Easter celebrations in Rome.
Here he lived under the patronage of Cardinal Ottoboni, one of the
wealthiest and most liberal of the Sacred College. The cardinal was a
modern representative of the ancient patrician. Living himself in
princely luxury, he endowed hospitals and surgeries for the public. He
distributed alms, patronised men of science and art, and entertained
the public with comedies, operas, oratorios, puppet-shows, and
academic disputes. Under the auspices of this patron, Handel composed
three operas and two oratorios. Even at this early period the young
composer was parting company with the strict old musical traditions,
and his works showed an extraordinary variety and strength of
treatment.

From Rome he went to Naples, where he spent his second Italian summer,
and composed the original Italian "Aci e Galatea," which in its
English version, afterwards written for the Duke of Chandos, has
continued a marked favourite with the musical world. Thence, after a
lingering return through the sunny land where he had been so warmly
welcomed, and which had taught him most effectually, in convincing him
that his musical life had nothing in common with the traditions of
Italian musical art, he returned to Germany, settling at the court of
George of Brunswick, Elector of Hanover, and afterwards King of
England. He received commission in the course of a few months from the
elector to visit England, having been warmly invited thither by some
English noblemen. On his return to Hanover, at the end of six months,
he found the dull and pompous little court unspeakably tiresome after
the bustle of London. So it is not to be marvelled at that he took the
earliest opportunity of returning to the land which he afterwards
adopted. At this period he was not yet twenty-five years old, but
already famous as a performer on the organ and harpsichord, and as a
composer of Italian operas.

When Queen Anne died and Handel's old patron became King of England,
Handel was forbidden to appear before him, as he had not forgotten the
musician's escapade; but his peace was at last made by a little ruse.
Handel had a friend at court, Baron Kilmansegge, from whom he learned
that the king was, on a certain day, going to take an excursion on the
Thames. So he set to work to compose music for the occasion, which he
arranged to have performed on a boat which followed the king's barge.
As the king floated down the river he heard the new and delightful
"Water-Music." He knew that only one man could have composed such
music; so he sent for Handel, and sealed his pardon with a pension of
two hundred pounds a-year.


II.

Let us take a glance at the society in which the composer moved in the
heyday of his youth. His greatness was to be perfected in after-years
by bitter rivalries, persecution, alternate oscillations of poverty
and affluence, and a multitude of bitter experiences. But at this time
Handel's life was a serene and delightful one. Rival factions had not
been organised to crush him. Lord Burlington lived much at his
mansion, which was then out of town, although the house is now in the
heart of Piccadilly. The intimate friendship of this nobleman helped
to bring the young musician into contact with many distinguished
people.

It is odd to think of the people Handel met daily without knowing that
their names and his would be in a century famous. The following
picture sketches Handel and his friends in a sprightly fashion:--

"Yonder heavy, ragged-looking youth standing at the corner of Regent
Street, with a slight and rather more refined-looking companion, is
the obscure Samuel Johnson, quite unknown to fame. He is walking with
Richard Savage. As Signor Handel, 'the composer of Italian music,'
passes by, Savage becomes excited, and nudges his friend, who takes
only a languid interest in the foreigner. Johnson did not care for
music; of many noises he considered it the least disagreeable.

"Toward Charing Cross comes, in shovel-hat and cassock, the renowned
ecclesiastic, Dean Swift. He has just nodded patronisingly to
Bononcini in the Strand, and suddenly meets Handel, who cuts him dead.
Nothing disconcerted, the dean moves on, muttering his famous
epigram--

    'Some say that Signor Bononcini,
    Compared to Handel, is a ninny;
    While others vow that to him Handel
    Is hardly fit to hold a candle.
    Strange that such difference should be
    'Twixt tweedledum and tweedledee.'

"As Handel enters the 'Turk's Head' at the corner of Regent Street, a
noble coach and four drives up. It is the Duke of Chandos, who is
inquiring for Mr. Pope. Presently a deformed little man, in an
iron-grey suit, and with a face as keen as a razor, hobbles out, makes
a low bow to the burly Handel, who, helping him into the chariot, gets
in after him, and they drive off together to Cannons, the duke's
mansion at Edgeware. There they meet Mr. Addison, the poet Gay, and
the witty Arbuthnot, who have been asked to luncheon. The last number
of the _Spectator_ is on the table, and a brisk discussion soon arises
between Pope and Addison concerning the merits of the Italian opera,
in which Pope would have the better if he only knew a little more
about music, and could keep his temper. Arbuthnot sides with Pope in
favour of Mr. Handel's operas; the duke endeavours to keep the peace.
Handel probably uses his favourite exclamation, 'Vat te tevil I care!'
and consumes the _recherché_ wines and rare viands with undiminished
gusto.

"The Magnificent, or the Grand Duke, as he was called, had built
himself a palace for £230,000. He had a private chapel, and appointed
Handel organist in the room of the celebrated Dr. Pepusch, who retired
with excellent grace before one manifestly his superior. On week-days
the duke and duchess entertained all the wits and grandees in town,
and on Sundays the Edgeware Road was thronged with the gay equipages
of those who went to worship at the ducal chapel and hear Mr. Handel
play on the organ.

"The Edgeware Road was a pleasant country drive, but parts of it were
so solitary that highwaymen were much to be feared. The duke was
himself attacked on one occasion; and those who could afford it never
travelled so far out of town without armed retainers. Cannons was the
pride of the neighbourhood, and the duke--of whom Pope wrote,

    'Thus gracious Chandos is beloved at sight'--

was as popular as he was wealthy. But his name is made still more
illustrious by the Chandos anthems. They were all written at Cannons
between 1718 and 1720, and number in all eleven overtures, thirty-two
solos, six duets, a trio, quartet, and forty-seven choruses. Some of
the above are real masterpieces; but, with the exception of 'The waves
of the sea rage horribly,' and 'Who is God but the Lord?' few of them
are ever heard now. And yet these anthems were most significant in the
variety of the choruses and in the range of the accompaniments; and it
was then, no doubt, that Handel was feeling his way toward the great
and immortal sphere of his oratorio music. Indeed, his first
oratorio, 'Esther,' was composed at Cannons, as also the English
version of 'Acis and Galatea.'"

But Handel had other associates, and we must now visit Thomas Britton,
the musical coal-heaver. "There goes the famous small-coal man, a
lover of learning, a musician, and a companion of gentlemen." So the
folks used to say as Thomas Britton, the coal-heaver of Clerkenwell
Green, paced up and down the neighbouring streets with his sack of
small coal on his back, destined for one of his customers. Britton was
great among the great. He was courted by the most fashionable folk of
his day. He was a cultivated coal-heaver, who, besides his musical
taste and ability, possessed an extensive knowledge of chemistry and
the occult sciences.

Britton did more than this. He gave concerts in Aylesbury Street,
Clerkenwell, where this singular man had formed a dwelling-house, with
a concert-room and a coal-store, out of what was originally a stable.
On the ground-floor was the small-coal repository, and over that the
concert-room--very long and narrow, badly lighted, and with a ceiling
so low that a tall man could scarcely stand upright in it. The stairs
to this room were far from pleasant to ascend, and the following
facetious lines by Ward, the author of the "London Spy," confirm
this:--

    "Upon Thursdays repair
    To my palace, and there
    Hobble up stair by stair,
    But I pray ye take care
    That you break not your shins by a stumble;

    "And without e'er a souse
    Paid to me or my spouse,
    Sit as still as a mouse
    At the top of the house,
    And there you shall hear how we fumble."

Nevertheless, beautiful duchesses and the best society in town flocked
to Britton's on Thursdays--not to order coals, but to sit out his
concerts.

Let us follow the short, stout little man on a concert-day. The
customers are all served, or as many as can be. The coal-shed is made
tidy and swept up, and the coal-heaver awaits his company. There he
stands at the door of his stable, dressed in his blue blouse,
dustman's hat, and maroon kerchief tightly fastened round his neck.
The concert-room is almost full, and, pipe in hand, Britton awaits a
new visitor--the beautiful Duchess of B----. She is somewhat late (the
coachman, possibly, is not quite at home in the neighbourhood).

Here comes a carriage, which stops at the coal-shop; and, laying down
his pipe, the coal-heaver assists her grace to alight, and in the
genteelest manner escorts her to the narrow staircase leading to the
music-room. Forgetting Ward's advice, she trips laughingly and
carelessly up the stairs to the room, from which proceed faint sounds
of music, increasing to quite an _olla podrida_ of sound as the
apartment is reached--for the musicians are tuning up. The beautiful
duchess is soon recognised, and as soon in deep gossip with her
friends. But who is that gentlemanly man leaning over the
chamber-organ? That is Sir Roger L'Estrange, an admirable performer on
the violoncello, and a great lover of music. He is watching the
subtile fingering of Mr. Handel, as his dimpled hands drift leisurely
and marvellously over the keys of the instrument.

There, too, is Mr. Bannister with his fiddle--the first Englishman,
by-the-by, who distinguished himself upon the violin; there is Mr.
Woolaston, the painter, relating to Dr. Pepusch of how he had that
morning thrown up his window upon hearing Britton crying "Small coal!"
near his house in Warwick Lane, and, having beckoned him in, had made
a sketch for a painting of him; there, too, is Mr. John Hughes, author
of the "Siege of Damascus." In the background also are Mr. Philip
Hart, Mr. Henry Symonds, Mr. Obadiah Shuttleworth, Mr. Abiell
Whichello; while in the extreme corner of the room is Robe, a justice
of the peace, letting out to Henry Needler of the Excise Office the
last bit of scandal that has come into his court. And now, just as
the concert has commenced, in creeps "Soliman the Magnificent," also
known as Mr. Charles Jennens, of Great Ormond Street, who wrote many
of Handel's librettos, and arranged the words for the "Messiah."

"Soliman the Magnificent" is evidently resolved to do justice to his
title on this occasion, with his carefully-powdered wig, frills,
maroon-coloured coat, and buckled shoes; and as he makes his progress
up the room, the company draw aside for him to reach his favourite
seat near Handel. A trio of Corelli's is gone through; then Madame
Cuzzoni sings Handel's last new air; Dr. Pepusch takes his turn at the
harpsichord; another trio of Hasse, or a solo on the violin by
Bannister; a selection on the organ from Mr. Handel's new oratorio;
and then the day's programme is over. Dukes, duchesses, wits and
philosophers, poets and musicians, make their way down the satirised
stairs to go, some in carriages, some in chairs, some on foot, to
their own palaces, houses, or lodgings.


III.

We do not now think of Handel in connection with the opera. To the
modern mind he is so linked to the oratorio, of which he was the
father and the consummate master, that his operas are curiosities but
little known except to musical antiquaries. Yet some of the airs from
the Handel operas are still cherished by singers as among the most
beautiful songs known to the concert-stage.

In 1720 Handel was engaged by a party of noblemen, headed by his Grace
of Chandos, to compose operas for the Royal Academy of Music at the
Haymarket. An attempt had been made to put this institution on a firm
foundation by a subscription of £50,000, and it was opened on May 2nd
with a full company of singers engaged by Handel. In the course of
eight years twelve operas were produced in rapid succession:
"Floridante," December 9, 1721; "Ottone," January 12, 1723; "Flavio"
and "Giulio Cesare," 1723; "Tamerlano," 1724; "Rodelinda," 1725;
"Scipione," 1726; "Alessandro," 1726; "Admeto," 1727; "Siroe," 1728;
and "Tolommeo," 1728. They made as great a _furore_ among the musical
public of that day as would an opera from Gounod or Verdi in the
present. The principal airs were sung throughout the land, and
published as harpsichord pieces; for in these halcyon days of our
composers the whole atmosphere of the land was full of the flavour and
colour of Handel. Many of the melodies in these now forgotten operas
have been worked up by modern composers, and so have passed into
modern music unrecognised. It is a notorious fact that the celebrated
song, "Where the Bee sucks," by Dr. Arne, is taken from a movement in
"Rinaldo." Thus the new life of music is ever growing rich with the
dead leaves of the past. The most celebrated of these operas was
entitled "Otto." It was a work composed of one long string of
exquisite gems, like Mozart's "Don Giovanni" and Gounod's "Faust." Dr.
Pepusch, who had never quite forgiven Handel for superseding him as
the best organist in England, remarked of one of the airs, "That great
bear must have been inspired when he wrote that air." The celebrated
Madame Cuzzoni made her _début_ in it. On the second night the tickets
rose to four guineas each, and Cuzzoni received two thousand pounds
for the season.

The composer had already begun to be known for his irascible temper.
It is refreshing to learn that operatic singers of the day, however
whimsical and self-willed, were obliged to bend to the imperious
genius of this man. In a spirit of ill-timed revolt Cuzzoni declined
to sing an air. She had already given him trouble by her insolence and
freaks, which at times were unbearable. Handel at last exploded. He
flew at the wretched woman and shook her like a rat. "Ah! I always
knew you were a fery tevil," he cried, "and I shall now let you know
that I am Beelzebub, the prince of de tevils!" and, dragging her to
the open window, was just on the point of pitching her into the
street, when, in every sense of the word, she recanted. So, when
Carestini, the celebrated tenor, sent back an air, Handel was furious.
Rushing into the trembling Italian's house, he said, in his four- or
five-language style--"You tog! don't I know better as yourself vaat it
pest for you to sing? If you vill not sing all de song vaat I give
you, I vill not pay you ein stiver." Among the anecdotes told of
Handel's passion is one growing out of the composer's peculiar
sensitiveness to discords. The dissonance of the tuning-up period of
an orchestra is disagreeable to the most patient. Handel, being
peculiarly sensitive to this unfortunate necessity, always arranged
that it should take place before the audience assembled, so as to
prevent any sound of scraping or blowing. Unfortunately, on one
occasion, some wag got access to the orchestra where the ready-tuned
instruments were lying, and with diabolical dexterity put every string
and crook out of tune. Handel enters. All the bows are raised
together, and at the given beat all start off _con spirito_. The
effect was startling in the extreme. The unhappy _maestro_ rushes
madly from his place, kicks to pieces the first double-bass he sees,
and, seizing a kettle-drum, throws it violently at the leader of the
band. The effort sends his wig flying, and, rushing bareheaded to the
footlights, he stands a few moments amid the roars of the house,
snorting with rage and choking with passion. Like Burleigh's nod,
Handel's wig seemed to have been a sure guide to his temper. When
things went well, it had a certain complacent vibration; but when he
was out of humour, the wig indicated the fact in a very positive way.
The Princess of Wales was wont to blame her ladies for talking instead
of listening. "Hush, hush!" she would say. "Don't you see Handel's
wig?"

For several years after the subscription of the nobility had been
exhausted, our composer, having invested £10,000 of his own in the
Haymarket, produced operas with remarkable affluence, some of them
_pasticcio_ works, composed of all sorts of airs, in which the singers
could give their _bravura_ songs. These were "Lotario," 1729;
"Partenope," 1730; "Poro," 1731; "Ezio," 1732; "Sosarme," 1732;
"Orlando," 1733; "Ariadne," 1734; and also several minor works.
Handel's operatic career was not so much the outcome of his choice as
dictated to him by the necessity of time and circumstance. As time
went on, his operas lost public interest. The audiences dwindled, and
the overflowing houses of his earlier experience were replaced by
empty benches. This, however, made little difference with Handel's
royal patrons. The king and the Prince of Wales, with their respective
households, made it an express point to show their deep interest in
Handel's success. In illustration of this, an amusing anecdote is told
of the Earl of Chesterfield. During the performance of "Rinaldo" this
nobleman, then an equerry of the king, was met quietly retiring from
the theatre in the middle of the first act. Surprise being expressed
by a gentleman who met the earl, the latter said, "I don't wish to
disturb his Majesty's privacy."

Handel paid his singers in those days what were regarded as enormous
prices. Senisino and Carestini had each twelve hundred pounds, and
Cuzzoni two thousand, for the season. Towards the end of what may be
called the Handel season nearly all the singers and nobles forsook
him, and supported Farinelli, the greatest singer living, at the rival
house in Lincoln's Inn Fields.


IV.

From the year 1729 the career of Handel was to be a protracted battle,
in which he was sometimes victorious, sometimes defeated, but always
undaunted and animated with a lofty sense of his own superior power.
Let us take a view of some of the rival musicians with whom he came in
contact. Of all these Bononcini was the most formidable. He came to
England in 1720 with Ariosti, also a meritorious composer. Factions
soon began to form themselves around Handel and Bononcini, and a
bitter struggle ensued between these old foes. The same drama repeated
itself, with new actors, about thirty years afterwards, in Paris.
Gluck was then the German hero, supported by Marie Antoinette, and
Piccini fought for the Italian opera under the colours of the king's
mistress, Du Barry, while all the _littérateurs_ and nobles ranged
themselves on either side in bitter contest. The battle between Handel
and Bononcini, as the exponents of German and Italian music, was also
repeated in after-years between Mozart and Salieri, Weber and Rossini,
and to-day is seen in the acrimonious disputes going on between Wagner
and the Italian school. Bononcini's career in England came to an end
very suddenly. It was discovered that a madrigal brought out by him
was pirated from another Italian composer; whereupon Bononcini left
England, humiliated to the dust, and finally died obscure and alone,
the victim of a charlatan alchemist, who succeeded in obtaining all
his savings.

Another powerful rival of Handel was Porpora, or, as Handel used to
call him, "Old Borbora." Without Bononcini's fire or Handel's daring
originality, he represented the dry contrapuntal school of Italian
music. He was also a great singing master, famous throughout Europe,
and upon this his reputation had hitherto principally rested. He came
to London in 1733, under the patronage of the Italian faction,
especially to serve as a thorn in the side of Handel. His first opera,
"Ariadne," was a great success; but when he had the audacity to
challenge the great German in the field of oratorio, his defeat was so
overwhelming that he candidly admitted his rival's superiority. But he
believed that no operas in the world were equal to his own, and he
composed fifty of them during his life, extending to the days of
Haydn, whom he had the honour of teaching, while the father of the
symphony, on the other hand, cleaned Porpora's boots and powdered his
wig for him.

Another Italian opponent was Hasse, a man of true genius, who in his
old age instructed some of the most splendid singers in the history of
the lyric stage. He also married one of the most gifted and most
beautiful divas of Europe, Faustina Bordoni. The following anecdote
does equal credit to Hasse's heart and penetration: In after-years,
when he had left England, he was again sent for to take Handel's place
as conductor of opera and oratorio. Hasse inquired, "What! is Handel
dead?" On being told no, he indignantly refused, saying he was not
worthy to tie Handel's shoe-latchets.

There are also Dr. Pepusch, the Anglicised Prussian, and Dr. Greene,
both names well known in English music. Pepusch had had the leading
place, before Handel's arrival, as organist and conductor, and made a
distinct place for himself even after the sun of Handel had obscured
all of his contemporaries. He wrote the music of the "Beggar's Opera,"
which was the great sensation of the times, and which still keeps
possession of the stage. Pepusch was chiefly notable for his skill in
arranging the popular songs of the day, and probably did more than any
other composer to give the English ballad its artistic form.

The name of Dr. Greene is best known in connection with choral
compositions. His relations with Handel and Bononcini are hardly
creditable to him. He seems to have flattered each in turn. He upheld
Bononcini in the great madrigal controversy, and appears to have
wearied Handel by his repeated visits. The great Saxon easily saw
through the flatteries of a man who was in reality an ambitious rival,
and joked about him, not always in the best taste. When he was told
that Greene was giving concerts at the "Devil Tavern," near Temple
Bar, "Ah!" he exclaimed, "mein poor friend, Toctor Greene--so he is
gone to de Tevil!"

From 1732 to 1740 Handel's life presents the suggestive and
often-repeated experience in the lives of men of genius--a soul with a
great creative mission, of which it is half unconscious, partly
yielding to and partly struggling against the tendencies of the age,
yet gradually crystallising into its true form, and getting
consecrated to its true work. In these eight years Handel presented to
the public ten operas and five oratorios. It was in 1731 that the
great significant fact, though unrecognised by himself and others,
occurred, which stamped the true bent of his genius. This was the
production of his first oratorio in England. He was already playing
his operas to empty houses, the subject of incessant scandal and abuse
on the part of his enemies, but holding his way with steady
cheerfulness and courage. Twelve years before this he had composed the
oratorio of "Esther," but it was still in manuscript, uncared for and
neglected. It was finally produced by a society called Philharmonic,
under the direction of Bernard Gates, the royal-chapel master. Its
fame spread wide, and we read these significant words in one of the
old English newspapers--"'Esther,' an English oratorio, was performed
six times, and very full."

Shortly after this Handel himself conducted "Esther" at the Haymarket
by royal command. His success encouraged him to write "Deborah,"
another attempt in the same field, and it met a warm reception from
the public, March 17, 1733.

For about fifteen years Handel had struggled heroically in the
composition of Italian operas. With these he had at first succeeded;
but his popularity waned more and more, and he became finally the
continued target for satire, scorn, and malevolence. In obedience to
the drift of opinion, all the great singers, who had supported him at
the outset, joined the rival ranks or left England. In fact, it may be
almost said that the English public were becoming dissatisfied with
the whole system and method of Italian music. Colley Cibber, the actor
and dramatist, explains why Italian opera could never satisfy the
requirement of Handel, or be anything more than an artificial luxury
in England: "The truth is, this kind of entertainment is entirely
sensational." Still both Handel and his friends and his foes, all the
exponents of musical opinion in England, persevered obstinately in
warming this foreign exotic into a new lease of life.

The quarrel between the great Saxon composer and his opponents raged
incessantly both in public and private. The newspaper and the
drawing-room rang alike with venomous diatribes. Handel was called a
swindler, a drunkard, and a blasphemer, to whom Scripture even was not
sacred. The idea of setting Holy Writ to music scandalised the
Pharisees, who revelled in the licentious operas and love-songs of the
Italian school. All the small wits of the time showered on Handel
epigram and satire unceasingly. The greatest of all the wits, however,
Alexander Pope, was his firm friend and admirer; and in the "Dunciad,"
wherein the wittiest of poets impaled so many of the small fry of the
age with his pungent and vindictive shaft, he also slew some of the
most malevolent of Handel's foes.

Fielding, in _Tom Jones_, has an amusing hit at the taste of the
period--"It was Mr. Western's custom every afternoon, as soon as he
was drunk, to hear his daughter play on the harpsichord; for he was a
great lover of music, and perhaps, had he lived in town, might have
passed as a connoisseur, for he always excepted against the finest
compositions of Mr. Handel."

So much had it become the fashion to criticise Handel's new effects in
vocal and instrumental composition, that some years later Mr. Sheridan
makes one of his characters fire a pistol simply to shock the
audience, and makes him say in a stage whisper to the gallery, "This
hint, gentlemen, I took from Handel."

The composer's Oxford experience was rather amusing and suggestive. We
find it recorded that in July 1733, "one Handell, a foreigner, was
desired to come to Oxford to perform in music." Again the same writer
says--"Handell, with his lousy crew, a great number of foreign
fiddlers, had a performance for his own benefit at the theatre." One
of the dons writes of the performance as follows:--"This is an
innovation; but everyone paid his five shillings to try how a little
fiddling would sit upon him. And, notwithstanding the barbarous and
inhuman combination of such a parcel of unconscionable scamps, he
[Handel] disposed of the most of his tickets."

"Handel and his lousy crew," however, left Oxford with the prestige
of a magnificent victory. His third oratorio, "Athaliah," was received
with vast applause by a great audience. Some of his university
admirers, who appreciated academic honours more than the musician did,
urged him to accept the degree of Doctor of Music, for which he would
have to pay a small fee. The characteristic reply was a Parthian
arrow: "Vat te tevil I trow my money away for dat vich the blockhead
vish? I no vant!"


V.

In 1738 Handel was obliged to close the theatre and suspend payment.
He had made and spent during his operatic career the sum of £10,000
sterling, besides dissipating the sum of £50,000 subscribed by his
noble patrons. The rival house lasted but a few months longer, and the
Duchess of Marlborough and her friends, who ruled the opposition
clique and imported Bononcini, paid £12,000 for the pleasure of
ruining Handel. His failure as an operatic composer is due in part to
the same causes which constituted his success in oratorio and cantata.
It is a little significant to notice that, alike by the progress of
his own genius and by the force of conditions, he was forced out of
the operatic field at the very time when he strove to tighten his grip
on it.

His free introduction of choral and instrumental music, his creation
of new forms and remodelling of old ones, his entire subordination of
the words in the story to a pure musical purpose, offended the singers
and retarded the action of the drama in the eyes of the audience; yet
it was by virtue of these unpopular characteristics that the public
mind was being moulded to understand and love the form of the
oratorio.

From 1734 to 1738 Handel composed and produced a number of operatic
works, the principal ones of which were "Alcina," 1735; "Arminio,"
1737; and "Berenice," 1737. He also during these years wrote the
magnificent music to Dryden's "Alexander's Feast," and the great
funeral anthem on the occasion of Queen Caroline's death in the
latter part of the year 1737.

We can hardly solve the tenacity of purpose with which Handel
persevered in the composition of operatic music after it had ruined
him; but it was still some time before he fully appreciated the true
turn of his genius, which could not be trifled with or ignored. In his
adversity he had some consolation. His creditors were patient,
believing in his integrity. The royal family were his firm friends.

Southey tells us that Handel, having asked the youthful Prince of
Wales, then a child, and afterward George the Third, if he loved
music, answered, when the prince expressed his pleasure, "A good boy,
a good boy! You shall protect my fame when I am dead." Afterwards,
when the half-imbecile George was crazed with family and public
misfortunes, he found his chief solace in the Waverley novels and
Handel's music.

It is also an interesting fact that the poets and thinkers of the age
were Handel's firm admirers. Such men as Gay, Arbuthnot, Hughes,
Colley Cibber, Pope, Fielding, Hogarth, and Smollett, who recognised
the deep, struggling tendencies of the times, measured Handel truly.
They defended him in print, and never failed to attend his
performances, and at his benefit concerts their enthusiastic support
always insured him an overflowing house.

The popular instinct was also true to him. The aristocratic classes
sneered at his oratorios and complained at his innovations. His music
was found to be good bait for the popular gardens and the
holiday-makers of the period. Jonathan Tyers was one of the most
liberal managers of this class. He was proprietor of Vauxhall Gardens,
and Handel (_incognito_) supplied him with nearly all his music. The
composer did much the same sort of thing for Marylebone Gardens,
furbishing up old and writing new strains with an ease that well
became the urgency of the circumstances.

"My grandfather," says the Rev. J. Fountagne, "as I have been told,
was an enthusiast in music, and cultivated most of all the friendship
of musical men, especially of Handel, who visited him often, and had a
great predilection for his society. This leads me to relate an
anecdote which I have on the best authority. While Marylebone Gardens
were flourishing, the enchanting music of Handel, and probably of
Arne, was often heard from the orchestra there. One evening, as my
grandfather and Handel were walking together and alone, a new piece
was struck up by the band. 'Come, Mr. Fountagne,' said Handel, 'let us
sit down and listen to this piece; I want to know your opinion about
it.' Down they sat, and after some time the old parson, turning to his
companion, said, 'It is not worth listening to; it's very poor stuff.'
'You are right, Mr. Fountagne,' said Handel, 'it is very poor stuff; I
thought so myself when I had finished it.' The old gentleman, being
taken by surprise, was beginning to apologise; but Handel assured him
there was no necessity, that the music was really bad, having been
composed hastily, and his time for the production limited; and that
the opinion given was as correct as it was honest."


VI.

The period of Handel's highest development had now arrived. For seven
years his genius had been slowly but surely maturing, in obedience to
the inner law of his being. He had struggled long in the bonds of
operatic composition, but even here his innovations showed
conclusively how he was reaching out toward the form with which his
name was to be associated through all time. The year 1739 was one of
prodigious activity. The oratorio of "Saul" was produced, of which the
"Dead March" is still recognised as one of the great musical
compositions of all time, being one of the few intensely solemn
symphonies written in a major key. Several works now forgotten were
composed, and the great "Israel in Egypt" was written in the
incredibly short space of twenty-seven days. Of this work a
distinguished writer on music says--"Handel was now fifty-five years
old, and had entered, after many a long and weary contest, upon his
last and greatest creative period. His genius culminates in the
'Israel.' Elsewhere he has produced longer recitatives and more
pathetic arias; nowhere has he written finer tenor songs than 'The
enemy said,' or finer duets than 'The Lord is a man of war;' and there
is not in the history of music an example of choruses piled up like so
many Ossas on Pelions in such majestic strength, and hurled in open
defiance at a public whose ears were itching for Italian love-lays and
English ballads. In these twenty-eight colossal choruses we perceive
at once a reaction against and a triumph over the tastes of the age.
The wonder is, not that the 'Israel' was unpopular, but that it should
have been tolerated; but Handel, while he appears to have been for
years driven by the public, had been, in reality, driving them. His
earliest oratorio, 'Il Trionfo del Tempo' (composed in Italy), had but
two choruses; into his operas more and more were introduced, with
disastrous consequences; but when, at the zenith of his strength, he
produced a work which consisted almost entirely of these unpopular
peculiarities, the public treated him with respect, and actually sat
out three performances in one season!" In addition to these two great
oratorios, our composer produced the beautiful music to Dryden's "St.
Cæcilia Ode," and Milton's "L'Allegro" and "Il Penseroso." Henceforth
neither praise nor blame could turn Handel from his appointed course.
He was not yet popular with the musical _dilettanti_, but we find no
more catering to an absurd taste, no more writing of silly operatic
froth.

Our composer had always been very fond of the Irish, and, at the
invitation of the lord-lieutenant and prominent Dublin amateurs, he
crossed the channel in 1741. He was received with the greatest
enthusiasm, and his house became the resort of all the musical people
in the city of Dublin. One after another his principal works were
produced before admiring audiences in the new Music Hall in Fishamble
Street. The crush to hear the "Allegro" and "Penseroso" at the
opening performances was so great that the doors had to be closed. The
papers declared there never had been seen such a scene before in
Dublin.

Handel gave twelve performances at very short intervals, comprising
all of his finest works. In these concerts the "Acis and Galatea" and
"Alexander's Feast" were the most admired; but the enthusiasm
culminated in the rendition of the "Messiah," produced for the first
time on 13th April 1742. The performance was a beneficiary one in aid
of poor and distressed prisoners for debt in the Marshalsea in Dublin.
So, by a remarkable coincidence, the first performance of the
"Messiah" literally meant deliverance to the captives. The principal
singers were Mrs. Cibber (daughter-in-law of Colley Cibber, and
afterwards one of the greatest actresses of her time), Mrs. Avoglio,
and Mr. Dubourg. The town was wild with excitement. Critics, poets,
fine ladies, and men of fashion tore rhetoric to tatters in their
admiration. A clergyman so far forgot his Bible in his rapture as to
exclaim to Mrs. Cibber, at the close of one of her airs, "Woman, for
this be all thy sins forgiven thee." The penny-a-liners wrote that
"words were wanting to express the exquisite delight," etc.
And--supreme compliment of all, for Handel was a cynical bachelor--the
fine ladies consented to leave their hoops at home for the second
performance, that a couple of hundred or so extra listeners might be
accommodated. This event was the grand triumph of Handel's life. Years
of misconception, neglect, and rivalry were swept out of mind in the
intoxicating delight of that night's success.


VII.

Handel returned to London, and composed a new oratorio, "Samson," for
the following Lenten season. This, together with the "Messiah," heard
for the first time in London, made the stock of twelve performances.
The fashionable world ignored him altogether; the newspapers kept a
contemptuous silence; comic singers were hired to parody his noblest
airs at the great houses; and impudent Horace Walpole had the audacity
to say that he "had hired all the goddesses from farces and singers of
roast-beef, from between the acts of both theatres, with a man with
one note in his voice, and a girl with never a one; and so they sang
and made brave hallelujahs."

The new field into which Handel had entered inspired his genius to its
greatest energy. His new works for the season of 1744 were the
"Dettingen Te Deum," "Semele," and "Joseph and his Brethren;" for the
next year (he had again rented the Haymarket Theatre), "Hercules,"
"Belshazzar," and a revival of "Deborah." All these works were
produced in a style of then uncommon completeness; and the great
expense he incurred, combined with the active hostility of the
fashionable world, forced him to close his doors and suspend payment.
From this time forward Handel gave concerts whenever he chose, and
depended on the people, who so supported him by their gradually
growing appreciation, that in two years he had paid off all his debts,
and in ten years had accumulated a fortune of £10,000. The works
produced during these latter years were "Judas Maccabæus," 1747;
"Alexander," 1748; "Joshua," 1748; "Susannah," 1749; "Solomon," 1749;
"Theodora," 1750; "Choice of Hercules," 1751; "Jephthah," 1752,
closing with this a stupendous series of dramatic oratorios. While at
work on the last, his eyes suffered an attack which finally resulted
in blindness.

Like Milton in the case of "Paradise Lost," Handel preferred one of
his least popular oratorios, "Theodora." It was a great favourite with
him, and he used to say that the chorus, "He saw the lovely youth,"
was finer than anything in the "Messiah." The public were not of this
opinion, and he was glad to give away tickets to any professors who
applied for them. When the "Messiah" was again produced, two of these
gentlemen who had neglected "Theodora" applied for admission. "Oh!
your sarvant, meine Herren!" exclaimed the indignant composer. "You
are tamnable dainty! You would not go to 'Theodora'--dere was room
enough to dance dere when dat was perform." When Handel heard that an
enthusiast had offered to make himself responsible for all the boxes
the next time the despised oratorio should be given--"He is a fool,"
said he; "the Jews will not come to it as to 'Judas Maccabæus,'
because it is a Christian story; and the ladies will not come, because
it is a virtuous one."

Handel's triumph was now about to culminate in a serene and
acknowledged pre-eminence. The people had recognised his greatness,
and the reaction at last conquered all classes. Publishers vied with
each other in producing his works, and their performance was greeted
with great audiences and enthusiastic applause. His last ten years
were a peaceful and beautiful ending of a stormy career.


VIII.

Thought lingers pleasantly over this sunset period. Handel throughout
life was so wedded to his art, that he cared nothing for the delights
of woman's love. His recreations were simple--rowing, walking,
visiting his friends, and playing on the organ. He would sometimes try
to play the people out of St. Paul's Cathedral, and hold them
indefinitely. He would resort at night to his favourite tavern, the
Queen's Head, where he would smoke and drink beer with his chosen
friends. Here he would indulge in roaring conviviality and fun, and
delight his friends with sparkling satire and pungent humour, of which
he was a great master, helped by his amusing compound of English,
Italian, and German. Often he would visit the picture galleries, of
which he was passionately fond. His clumsy but noble figure could be
seen almost any morning rolling through Charing Cross; and everyone
who met old Father Handel treated him with the deepest reverence.

The following graphic narrative, taken from the _Somerset House
Gazette_, offers a vivid portraiture. Schoelcher, in his _Life of
Handel_, says that "its author had a relative, Zachary Hardcastle, a
retired merchant, who was intimately acquainted with all the most
distinguished men of his time, artists, poets, musicians, and
physicians." This old gentleman, who lived at Paper Buildings, was
accustomed to take his morning walk in the garden of Somerset House,
where he happened to meet with another old man, Colley Cibber, and
proposed to him to go and hear a competition which was to take place
at midday for the post of organist to the Temple, and he invited him
to breakfast, telling him at the same time that Dr. Pepusch and Dr.
Arne were to be with him at nine o'clock. They go in; Pepusch arrives
punctually at the stroke of nine; presently there is a knock, the door
is opened, and Handel unexpectedly presents himself. Then follows the
scene:--

"Handel: 'Vat! mein dear friend Hardgasdle--vat! you are merry py
dimes! Vat! and Misder Golley Cibbers, too! aye, and Togder Peepbush
as vell! Vell, dat is gomigal. Vell, mein friendts, andt how vags the
vorldt wid you, mein tdears? Bray, bray, do let me sit town a momend.'

"Pepusch took the great man's hat, Colley Cibber took his stick, and
my great-uncle wheeled round his reading-chair, which was somewhat
about the dimensions of that in which our kings and queens are
crowned; and then the great man sat him down.

"'Vell, I thank you, gentlemen; now I am at mein ease vonce more. Upon
mein vord, dat is a picture of a ham. It is very pold of me to gome to
preak my fastd wid you uninvided; and I have brought along wid me a
nodable abbetite; for the wader of old Fader Dems is it not a fine
pracer of the stomach?'

"'You do me great honour, Mr. Handel,' said my great-uncle. 'I take
this early visit as a great kindness.'

"'A delightful morning for the water,' said Colley Cibber.

"'Pray, did you come with oars or scullers, Mr. Handel?' said Pepusch.

"'Now, how gan you demand of me dat zilly question, you who are a
musician and a man of science, Togder Peepbush? Vat gan it concern you
whether I have one votdermans or two votdermans--whether I bull out
mine burce for to pay von shilling or two? Diavolo! I gannot go here,
or I gannot go dere, but some one shall send it to some newsbaber, as
how Misder Chorge Vrederick Handel did go somedimes last week in a
votderman's wherry, to preak his fastd wid Misder Zac. Hardgasdle; but
it shall be all the fault wid himeself, if it shall be but in print,
whether I was rowed by one votdermans or by two votdermans. So, Togder
Peepbush, you will blease to excuse me from dat.'

"Poor Dr. Pepusch was for a moment disconcerted, but it was soon
forgotten in the first dish of coffee.

"'Well, gentlemen,' said my great-uncle Zachary, looking at his
tompion, 'it is ten minutes past nine. Shall we wait more for Dr.
Arne?'

"'Let us give him another five minutes' chance, Master Hardcastle,'
said Colley Cibber; 'he is too great a genius to keep time.'

"'Let us put it to the vote,' said Dr. Pepusch, smiling. 'Who holds up
hands?'

"'I will segond your motion wid all mine heardt,' said Handel. 'I will
hold up mine feeble hands for mine oldt friendt Custos (Arne's name
was Augustine), for I know not who I wouldt waidt for, over andt above
mine oldt rival, Master Dom (meaning Pepusch). Only by your
bermission, I vill dake a snag of your ham, andt a slice of French
roll, or a modicum of chicken; for to dell you the honest fagd, I am
all pote famished, for I laid me down on mine billow in bed the lastd
nightd widout mine supper, at the instance of mine physician, for
which I am not altogeddere inglined to extend mine fastd no longer.'
Then, laughing: 'Berhaps, Mister Golley Cibbers, you may like to pote
this to the vote? But I shall not segond the motion, nor shall I holdt
up mine hand, as I will, by bermission, embloy it some dime in a
better office. So, if you please, do me the kindness for to gut me a
small slice of ham.'

"At this instant a hasty footstep was heard on the stairs, accompanied
by the humming of an air, all as gay as the morning, which was
beautiful and bright. It was the month of May.

"'Bresto! be quick,' said Handel; he knew it was Arne; 'fifteen
minutes of dime is butty well for an _ad libitum_.'

"'Mr. Arne,' said my great-uncle's man.

"A chair was placed, and the social party commenced their _déjeuner_.

"'Well, and how do you find yourself, my dear sir?' inquired Arne,
with friendly warmth.

"'Why, by the mercy of Heaven, andt the waders of Aix-la-Chapelle,
andt the addentions of mine togders andt physicians, and oggulists, of
lade years, under Providence, I am surbrizingly pedder--thank you
kindly, Misder Custos. Andt you have also been doing well of lade, as
I am bleased to hear. You see, sir,' pointing to his plate, 'you see,
sir, dat I am in the way for to regruit mine flesh wid the good viands
of Misder Zachary Hardgasdle.'

"'So, sir, I presume you are come to witness the trial of skill at the
old round church? I understand the amateurs expect a pretty sharp
contest,' said Arne.

"'Gondest,' echoed Handel, laying down his knife and fork. 'Yes, no
doubt; your amadeurs have a bassion for gondest. Not vot it vos in our
remembrance. Hey, mine friendt? Ha, ha, ha!'

"'No, sir, I am happy to say those days of envy and bickering, and
party feeling, are gone and past. To be sure we had enough of such
disgraceful warfare: it lasted too long.'

"'Why, yes; it tid last too long, it bereft me of mine poor limbs: it
tid bereave of that vot is the most blessed gift of Him vot made us,
andt not wee ourselves. And for vot? Vy, for noding in the vorldt pode
the bleasure and bastime of them who, having no widt, nor no want, set
at loggerheads such men as live by their widts, to worry and destroy
one andt anodere as wild beasts in the Golloseum in the dimes of the
Romans.'

"Poor Dr. Pepusch during this conversation, as my great-uncle
observed, was sitting on thorns; he was in the confederacy
professionally only.

"'I hope, sir,' observed the doctor, 'you do not include me among
those who did injustice to your talents?'

"'Nod at all, nod at all; God forbid! I am a great admirer of the airs
of the "Peggar's Obera," andt every professional gendtleman must do
his best for to live.'

"This mild return, couched under an apparent compliment, was well
received; but Handel, who had a talent for sarcastic drolling, added--

"'Pute why blay the Peggar yourself, Togder, andt adapt oldt pallad
humsdrum, ven, as a man of science, you could gombose original airs of
your own? Here is mine friendt, Custos Arne, who has made a road for
himself, for to drive along his own genius to the demple of fame.'
Then, turning to our illustrious Arne, he continued, 'Min friendt
Custos, you and I must meed togeder somedimes before it is long, and
hold a _têde-à-têde_ of old days vat is gone; ha, ha! Oh! it is
gomigal now dat id is all gone by. Custos, to nod you remember as it
was almost only of yesterday dat she-devil Guzzoni, andt dat other
brecious taughter of iniquity, Pelzebub's spoiled child, the
bretty-faced Faustina? Oh! the mad rage vot I have to answer for, vot
with one and the oder of these fine latdies' airs andt graces. Again,
to you nod remember dat ubstardt buppy Senesino, and the goxgomb
Farinelli? Next, again, mine somedimes nodtable rival Bononcini, and
old Borbora? Ha, ha, ha! all at war wid me, andt all at war wid
themselves. Such a gonfusion of rivalshibs, andt double-facedness,
andt hybocrisy, and malice, vot would make a gomigal subject for a
boem in rhymes, or a biece for the stage, as I hopes to be saved.'"


IX.

We now turn from the man to his music. In his daily life with the
world we get a spectacle of a quick, passionate temper, incased in a
great burly frame, and raging into whirlwinds of excitement at small
provocation; a gourmand devoted to the pleasure of the table,
sometimes indeed gratifying his appetite in no seemly fashion,
resembling his friend Dr. Samuel Johnson in many notable ways. Handel
as a man was of the earth, earthly, in the extreme, and marked by many
whimsical and disagreeable faults. But in his art we recognise a
genius so colossal, massive, and self-poised as to raise admiration to
its superlative of awe. When Handel had disencumbered himself of
tradition, convention, the trappings of time and circumstances, he
attained a place in musical creation, solitary and unique. His genius
found expression in forms large and austere, disdaining the luxuriant
and trivial. He embodied the spirit of Protestantism in music; and a
recognition of this fact is probably the key of the admiration felt
for him by the Anglo-Saxon races.

Handel possessed an inexhaustible fund of melody of the noblest order;
an almost unequalled command of musical expression; perfect power over
all the resources of his science; the faculty of wielding huge masses
of tone with perfect ease and felicity; and he was without rival in
the sublimity of ideas. The problem which he so successfully solved in
the oratorio was that of giving such dramatic force to the music, in
which he clothed the sacred texts, as to be able to dispense with all
scenic and stage effects. One of the finest operatic composers of the
time, the rival of Bach as an instrumental composer, and performer on
the harpsichord or organ, the unanimous verdict of the musical world
is that no one has ever equalled him in completeness, range of effect,
elevation and variety of conception, and sublimity in the treatment of
sacred music. We can readily appreciate Handel's own words when
describing his own sensations in writing the "Messiah"--"I did think I
did see all heaven before me, and the great God himself."

The great man died on Good Friday night, 1759, aged seventy-five
years. He had often wished "he might breathe his last on Good Friday,
in hope," he said, "of meeting his good God, his sweet Lord and
Saviour, on the day of his resurrection." The old blind musician had
his wish.



_GLUCK._


I.

Gluck is a noble and striking figure in musical history, alike in the
services he rendered to his art and the dignity and strength of his
personal character. As the predecessor of Wagner and Meyerbeer, who
among the composers of this century have given opera its largest and
noblest expression, he anticipated their important reforms, and in his
musical creations we see all that is best in what is called the new
school.

The man, the Ritter CHRISTOPH WILIBALD VON GLUCK, is almost as
interesting to us as the musician. He moved in the society of princes
with a calm and haughty dignity, their conscious peer, and never
prostituted his art to gain personal advancement or to curry favour
with the great ones of the earth. He possessed a majesty of nature
which was the combined effect of personal pride, a certain lofty
self-reliance, and a deep conviction that he was the apostle of an
important musical mission.

Gluck's whole life was illumined by an indomitable sense of his own
strength, and lifted by it into an atmosphere high above that of his
rivals, whom the world has now almost forgotten, except as they were
immortalised by being his enemies. Like Milton and Bacon, who put on
record their knowledge that they had written for all time, Gluck had a
magnificent consciousness of himself. "I have written," he says, "the
music of my 'Armida' in such a manner as to prevent its soon growing
old." This is a sublime vanity inseparable from the great aggressive
geniuses of the world, the wind of the speed which measures their
force of impact.

Duplessis's portrait of Gluck almost takes the man out of paint to put
him in flesh and blood. He looks down with wide-open eyes, swelling
nostrils, firm mouth, and massive chin. The noble brow, dome-like and
expanded, relieves the massiveness of his face; and the whole
countenance and figure express the repose of a powerful and passionate
nature schooled into balance and symmetry: altogether the presentment
of a great man, who felt that he could move the world and had found
the _pou sto_. Of a large and robust type of physical beauty, Nature
seems to have endowed him on every hand with splendid gifts. Such a
man as this could say with calm simplicity to Marie Antoinette, who
inquired one night about his new opera of "Armida," then nearly
finished--"_Madame, il est bientôt fini, et vraiment ce sera
superbe._"

One night Handel listened to a new opera from a young and unknown
composer, the "Caduta de' Giganti," one of Gluck's very earliest
works, written when he was yet corrupted with all the vices of the
Italian method. "Mein Gott! he is an idiot," said Handel; "he knows no
more of counterpoint then mein cook." Handel did not see with
prophetic eyes. He never met Gluck afterwards, and we do not know his
later opinion of the composer of "Orpheus and Eurydice" and "Iphigenia
in Tauris." But Gluck had ever the profoundest admiration for the
author of the "Messiah." There was something in these two strikingly
similar, as their music was alike characterised by massive simplicity
and strength, not rough-hewn, but shaped into austere beauty.

Before we relate the great episode of our composer's life, let us take
a backward glance at his youth. He was the son of a forester in the
service of Prince Lobkowitz, born at Weidenwang in the Upper
Palatinate, 2nd July 1714. Gluck was devoted to music from early
childhood, but received, in connection with the musical art, an
excellent education at the Jesuit College of Kommotau. Here he learned
singing, the organ, the violin and harpsichord, and had a mind to get
his living by devoting his musical talents to the Church. The Prague
public recognised in him a musician of fair talent, but he found but
little encouragement to stay at the Bohemian capital. So he decided to
finish his musical education at Vienna, where more distinguished
masters could be had. Prince Lobkowitz, who remembered his
gamekeeper's son, introduced the young man to the Italian Prince
Melzi, who induced him to accompany him to Milan. As the pupil of the
Italian organist and composer, Sammartini, he made rapid progress in
operatic composition. He was successful in pleasing Italian audiences,
and in four years produced eight operas, for which the world has
forgiven him in forgetting them. Then Gluck must go to London to see
what impression he could make on English critics; for London then, as
now, was one of the great musical centres, where every successful
composer or singer must get his brevet.

Gluck's failure to please in London was, perhaps, an important epoch
in his career. With a mind singularly sensitive to new impressions,
and already struggling with fresh ideas in the laws of operatic
composition, Handel's great music must have had a powerful effect in
stimulating his unconscious progress. His last production in England,
"Pyramus and Thisbe," was a _pasticcio_ opera, in which he embodied
the best bits out of his previous works. The experiment was a glaring
failure, as it ought to have been; for it illustrated the Italian
method, which was designed for mere vocal display, carried to its
logical absurdity.


II.

In 1748 Gluck settled in Vienna, where almost immediately his opera of
"Semiramide" was produced. Here he conceived a passion for Marianne,
the daughter of Joseph Pergin, a rich banker; but on account of the
father's distaste for a musical son-in-law, the marriage did not occur
till 1750. "Telemacco" and "Clemenza di Tito" were composed about this
time, and performed in Vienna, Rome, and Naples. In 1755 our composer
received the order of the Golden Spur from the Roman pontiff in
recognition of the merits of two operas performed at Rome, called "Il
Trionfo di Camillo" and "Antigono." Seven years were now actively
employed in producing operas for Vienna and Italian cities, which,
without possessing great value, show the change which had begun to
take place in this composer's theories of dramatic music. In Paris he
had been struck with the operas of Rameau, in which the declamatory
form was strongly marked. His early Italian training had fixed in his
mind the importance of pure melody. From Germany he obtained his
appreciation of harmony, and had made a deep study of the uses of the
orchestra. So we see this great reformer struggling on with many
faltering steps towards that result which he afterwards summed up in
the following concise description--"My purpose was to restrict music
to its true office, that of ministering to the expression of poetry,
without interrupting the action."

In Calzabigi Gluck had met an author who fully appreciated his ideas,
and had the talent of writing a libretto in accordance with them. This
coadjutor wrote all the librettos that belonged to Gluck's greatest
period. He had produced his "Orpheus and Eurydice" and "Alceste" in
Vienna with a fair amount of success; but his tastes drew him strongly
to the French stage, where the art of acting and declamation was
cultivated then, as it is now, to a height unknown in other parts of
Europe. So we find him gladly accepting an offer from the managers of
the French Opera to migrate to the great city, in which were
fermenting with much noisy fervour those new ideas in art, literature,
politics, and society, which were turning the eyes of all Europe to
the French capital.

The world's history has hardly a more picturesque and striking
spectacle, a period more fraught with the working of powerful forces,
than that exhibited by French society in the latter part of Louis
XV.'s reign. We see a court rotten to the core with indulgence in
every form of sensuality and vice, yet glittering with the veneer of a
social polish which made it the admiration of the world. A dissolute
king was ruled by a succession of mistresses, and all the courtiers
vied in emulating the vice and extravagance of their master. Yet in
this foul compost-heap art and literature flourished with a tropical
luxuriance. Voltaire was at the height of his splendid career, the
most brilliant wit and philosopher of his age. The lightnings of his
mockery attacked with an incessant play the social, political, and
religious shams of the period. People of all classes, under the
influence of his unsparing satire, were learning to see with clear
eyes what an utterly artificial and polluted age they lived in, and
the cement which bound society in a compact whole was fast melting
under this powerful solvent.

Rousseau, with his romantic philosophy and eloquence, had planted his
new ideas deep in the hearts of his contemporaries, weary with the
artifice and the corruption of a time which had exhausted itself and
had nothing to promise under the old social _régime_. The ideals
uplifted in the _Nouvelle Héloïse_ and the _Confessions_ awakened
men's minds with a great rebound to the charms of Nature, simplicity,
and a social order untrammelled by rules or conventions. The eloquence
with which these theories were propounded carried the French people by
storm, and Rousseau was a demigod at whose shrine worshipped alike
duchess and peasant. The Encyclopædists stimulated the ferment by
their literary enthusiasm, and the heartiness with which they
co-operated with the whole current of revolutionary thought.

The very atmosphere was reeking with the prophecy of imminent change.
Versailles itself did not escape the contagion. Courtiers and
aristocrats, in worshipping the beautiful ideals set up by the new
school, which were as far removed as possible from their own effete
civilisation, did not realise that they were playing with the fire
which was to burn out the whole social edifice of France with such a
terrible conflagration; for, back and beneath all this, there was a
people groaning under long centuries of accumulated wrong, in whose
imbruted hearts the theories applauded by their oppressors with a sort
of _doctrinaire_ delight were working with a fatal fever.


III.

In this strange condition of affairs Gluck found his new sphere of
labour--Gluck, himself overflowing with the revolutionary spirit, full
of the enthusiasm of reform. At first he carried everything before
him. Protected by royalty, he produced, on the basis of an admirable
libretto by Du Rollet, one of the great wits of the time, "Iphigenia
in Aulis." It was enthusiastically received. The critics, delighted to
establish the reputation of one especially favoured by the Dauphiness
Marie Antoinette, exhausted superlatives on the new opera. The Abbé
Arnaud, one of the leading _dilettanti_, exclaimed--"With such music
one might found a new religion!" To be sure, the connoisseurs could
not understand the complexities of the music; but, following the rule
of all connoisseurs before or since, they considered it all the more
learned and profound. So led, the general public clapped their hands,
and agreed to consider Gluck as a great composer. He was called the
Hercules of music; the opera-house was crammed night after night; his
footsteps were dogged in the streets by admiring enthusiasts; the wits
and poets occupied themselves with composing sonnets in his praise;
brilliant courtiers and fine ladies showered valuable gifts on the new
musical oracle; he was hailed as the exponent of Rousseauism in music.
We read that it was considered to be a priceless privilege to be
admitted to the rehearsal of a new opera, to see Gluck conduct in
nightcap and dressing-gown.

Fresh adaptations of "Orpheus and Eurydice" and of "Alceste" were
produced. The first, brought out in 1784, was received with an
enthusiasm which could be contented only with forty-nine consecutive
performances. The second act of this work has been called one of the
most astonishing productions of the human mind. The public began to
show signs of fickleness, however, on the production of the "Alceste."
On the first night a murmur arose among the spectators--"The piece has
fallen." Abbé Arnaud, Gluck's devoted defender, arose in his box and
replied, "Yes! fallen from heaven." While Mademoiselle Levasseur was
singing one of the great airs, a voice was heard to say, "Ah! you tear
out my ears;" to which the caustic rejoinder was, "How fortunate, if
it is to give you others!"

Gluck himself was badly bitten, in spite of his hatred of shams and
shallowness, with the pretences of the time, which professed to dote
on nature and simplicity. In a letter to his old pupil, Marie
Antoinette, wherein he disclaims any pretension of teaching the French
a new school of music, he says--"I see with satisfaction that the
language of Nature is the universal language."

So, here on the crumbling crust of a volcano, where the volatile
French court danced and fiddled and sang, unreckoning of what was soon
to come, our composer and his admirers patted each other on the back
with infinite complacency.

But after this high tide of prosperity there was to come a reverse. A
powerful faction, that for a time had been crushed by Gluck's triumph,
after a while raised their heads and organised an attack. There were
second-rate composers whose scores had been laid on the shelf in the
rage for the new favourite; musicians who were shocked and enraged at
the difficulties of his instrumentation; wits who, having praised
Gluck for a while, thought they could now find a readier field for
their quills in satire; and a large section of the public who changed
for no earthly reason but that they got tired of doing one thing.

Therefore, the Italian Piccini was imported to be pitted against the
reigning deity. The French court was broken up into hostile ranks.
Marie Antoinette was Gluck's patron, but Madame Du Barry, the king's
mistress, declared for Piccini. Abbé Arnaud fought for Gluck; but the
witty Marmontel was the advocate of his rival. The keen-witted Du
Rollet was Gluckist; but La Harpe, the eloquent, was Piccinist. So
this battle-royal in art commenced and raged with virulence. The
green-room was made unmusical with contentions carried out in polite
Billingsgate. Gluck tore up his unfinished score in rage when he
learned that his rival was to compose an opera on the same libretto.
La Harpe said--"The famous Gluck may puff his own compositions, but he
can't prevent them from boring us to death." Thus the wags of Paris
laughed and wrangled over the musical rivals. Berton, the new
director, fancied he could soften the dispute and make the two
composers friends; so at a dinner-party, when they were all in their
cups, he proposed that they should compose an opera jointly. This was
demurred to; but it was finally arranged that they should compose an
opera on the same subject.

"Iphigenia in Tauris," Gluck's second "Iphigenia," produced in 1779,
was such a masterpiece that his rival shut his own score in his
portfolio, and kept it two years. All Paris was enraptured with this
great work, and Gluck's detractors were silenced in the wave of
enthusiasm which swept the public. Abbé Arnaud's opinion was the echo
of the general mind--"There was but one beautiful part, and that was
the whole of it." This opera may be regarded as the most perfect
example of Gluck's school in making the music the full reflex of the
dramatic action. While Orestes sings in the opera, "My heart is calm,"
the orchestra continues to paint the agitation of his thoughts. During
the rehearsal the musician failed to understand the exigency and
ceased playing. The composer cried out, in a rage, "Don't you see he
is lying? Go on, go on; he has just killed his mother."

On one occasion, when he was praising Rameau's chorus of "Castor and
Pollux," an admirer of his flattered him with the remark, "But what a
difference between this chorus and that of your 'Iphigenia!'" "Yet it
is very well done," said Gluck; "one is only a religious ceremony, the
other is a real funeral." He was wont to say that in composing he
always tried to forget he was a musician.

Gluck, however, a few months subsequent to this, was so much
humiliated at the non-success of "Echo and Narcissus," that he left
Paris in bitter irritation, in spite of Marie Antoinette's pleadings
that he should remain at the French capital.

The composer was now advanced in years, and had become impatient and
fretful. He left Paris for Vienna in 1780, having amassed considerable
property. There, as an old, broken-down man, he listened to the young
Mozart's new symphonies and operas, and applauded them with great
zeal: for Gluck, though fiery and haughty in the extreme, was
singularly generous in recognising the merits of others.

This was exhibited in Paris in his treatment of Méhul, the Belgian
composer, then a youth of sixteen, who had just arrived in the gay
city. It was on the eve of the first representation of "Iphigenia in
Tauris," when the operatic battle was agitating the public. With all
the ardour of a novice and a devotee, the young musical student
immediately threw himself into the affray, and by the aid of a friend
he succeeded in gaining admittance to the theatre for the final
rehearsal of Gluck's opera. This so enchanted him that he resolved to
be present at the public performance. But, unluckily for the resolve,
he had no money, and no prospect of obtaining any; so, with a
determination and a love for art which deserve to be remembered, he
decided to hide himself in one of the boxes and there to wait for the
time of representation.

"At the end of the rehearsal," writes George Hogarth in his _Memoirs
of the Drama_, "he was discovered in his place of concealment by the
servants of the theatre, who proceeded to turn him out very roughly.
Gluck, who had not left the house, heard the noise, came to the spot,
and found the young man, whose spirit was roused, resisting the
indignity with which he was treated. Méhul, finding in whose presence
he was, was ready to sink with confusion; but, in answer to Gluck's
questions, he told him that he was a young musical student from the
country, whose anxiety to be present at the performance of the opera
had led him into the commission of an impropriety. Gluck, as may be
supposed, was delighted with a piece of enthusiasm so flattering to
himself, and not only gave his young admirer a ticket of admission,
but desired his acquaintance." From this artistic _contretemps_, then,
arose a friendship alike creditable to the goodness and generosity of
Gluck, as it was to the sincerity and high order of Méhul's musical
talent.

Gluck's death, in 1787, was caused by over-indulgence in wine at a
dinner which he gave to some of his friends. The love of stimulants
had grown upon him in his old age, and had become almost a passion. An
enforced abstinence of some months was succeeded by a debauch, in
which he drank an immense quantity of brandy. The effects brought on a
fit of apoplexy, of which he died, aged seventy-three.

Gluck's place in musical history is peculiar and well marked. He
entered the field of operatic composition when it was hampered with a
great variety of dry forms, and utterly without soul and poetic
spirit. The object of composers seemed to be to show mere contrapuntal
learning, or to furnish singers opportunity to display vocal agility.
The opera, as a large and symmetrical expression of human emotions,
suggested in the collisions of a dramatic story, was utterly an
unknown quantity in art. Gluck's attention was early called to this
radical inconsistency; and, though he did not learn for many years to
develop his musical ideas according to a theory, and never carried
that theory to the logical results insisted on by his great
after-type, Wagner, he accomplished much in the way of sweeping
reform. He elaborated the recitative or declamatory element in opera
with great care, and insisted that his singers should make this the
object of their most careful efforts. The arias, duos, quartets, etc.,
as well as the choruses and orchestral parts, were made consistent
with the dramatic motive and situations. In a word, Gluck aimed with a
single-hearted purpose to make music the expression of poetry and
sentiment.

The principles of Gluck's school of operatic writing may be briefly
summarised as follows:--That dramatic music can only reach its highest
power and beauty when joined to a simple and poetic text, expressing
passions true to Nature; that music can be made the language of all
the varied emotions of the heart; that the music of an opera must
exactly follow the rhythm and melody of the words; that the orchestra
must be only used to strengthen and intensify the feeling embodied in
the vocal parts, as demanded by the text or dramatic situation. We get
some further light on these principles from Gluck's letter of
dedication to the Grand-Duke of Tuscany on the publication of
"Alceste." He writes:--"I am of opinion that music must be to poetry
what liveliness of colour and a happy mixture of light and shade are
for a faultless and well-arranged drawing, which serve to add life to
the figures without injuring the outlines; ... that the overture
should prepare the auditors for the character of the action which is
to be presented, and hint at the progress of the same; that the
instruments must be employed according to the degree of interest and
passion; that the composer should avoid too marked a disparity in the
dialogue between the air and recitative, in order not to break the
sense of a period, or interrupt the energy of the action.... Finally,
I have even felt compelled to sacrifice rules to the improvement of
the effect."

We find in this composer's music, therefore, a largeness and dignity
of treatment which have never been surpassed. His command of melody is
quite remarkable, but his use of it is under severe artistic
restraint; for it is always characterised by breadth, simplicity, and
directness. He aimed at and attained the symmetrical balance of an old
Greek play.



_HAYDN._


I.

"Papa Haydn!" Thus did Mozart ever speak of his foster-father in
music, and the title, transmitted to posterity, admirably expressed
the sweet, placid, gentle nature, whose possessor was personally
beloved no less than he was admired. His life flowed, broad and
unruffled, like some great river, unvexed for the most part by the
rivalries, jealousies, and sufferings, oftentimes self-inflicted,
which have harassed the careers of other great musicians. He remained
to the last the favourite of the imperial court of Vienna, and princes
followed his remains to their last resting-place.

JOSEPH HAYDN was the eldest of the twenty children of Matthias Haydn,
a wheelwright at Rohrau, Lower Austria, where he was born in 1732. At
the age of twelve years he was engaged to sing in Vienna. He became a
chorister in St. Stephen's Church, but offended the choir-master by
the revolt on the part of himself and parents from submitting to the
usual means then taken to perpetuate a fine soprano in boys. So Haydn,
who had surreptitiously picked up a good deal of musical knowledge
apart from the art of singing, was at the age of sixteen turned out on
the world. A compassionate barber, however, took him in, and Haydn
dressed and powdered wigs downstairs, while he worked away at a little
worm-eaten harpsichord at night in his room. Unfortunate boy! he
managed to get himself engaged to the barber's daughter, Anne Keller,
who was for a good while the Xantippe of his gentle life, and he paid
dearly for his father-in-law's early hospitality.

The young musician soon began to be known, as he played the violin in
one church, the organ in another, and got some pupils. His first rise
was his acquaintance with Metastasio, the poet-laureate of the court.
Through him Haydn got introduced to the mistress of the Venetian
ambassador, a great musical enthusiast, and in her circle he met
Porpora, the best music-master in the world, but a crusty, snarling old
man. Porpora held at Vienna the position of musical dictator and censor,
and he exercised the tyrannical privileges of his post mercilessly.
Haydn was a small, dark-complexioned, insignificant-looking youth, and
Porpora, of course, snubbed him most contemptuously. But Haydn wanted
instruction, and no one in the world could give it so well as the savage
old _maestro_. So he performed all sorts of menial services for him,
cleaned his shoes, powdered his wig, and ran all his errands. The
result was that Porpora softened and consented to give his young admirer
lessons--no great hardship, for young Haydn proved a most apt and gifted
pupil. And it was not long either before the young musician's
compositions attracted public attention and found a sale. The very
curious relations between Haydn and Porpora are brilliantly sketched in
George Sand's _Consuelo_.

At night Haydn, accompanied by his friends, was wont to wander about
Vienna by moonlight, and serenade his patrons with trios and quartets
of his own composition. He happened one night to stop under the window
of Bernardone Kurz, a director of a theatre and the leading clown of
Vienna. Down rushed Kurz very excitedly. "Who are you?" he shrieked.
"Joseph Haydn." "Whose music is it?" "Mine." "The deuce it is! And at
your age, too!" "Why, I must begin with something." "Come along
upstairs."

The enthusiastic director collared his prize, and was soon deep in
explaining a wonderful libretto, entitled "The Devil on Two Sticks."
To write music for this was no easy matter; for it was to represent
all sorts of absurd things, among others a tempest. The tempest made
Haydn despair, and he sat at the piano, banging away in a reckless
fashion, while the director stood behind him, raving in a disconnected
way as to his meaning. At last the distracted pianist brought his
fists simultaneously down upon the key-board, and made a rapid sweep
of all the notes.

"Bravo! bravo! that is the tempest!" cried Kurz.

The buffoon also laid himself on a chair, and had it carried about the
room, during which he threw out his limbs in imitation of the act of
swimming. Haydn supplied an accompaniment so suitable that Kurz soon
landed on _terra firma_, and congratulated the composer, assuring him
that he was the man to compose the opera. By this stroke of good luck
our young musician received one hundred and thirty florins.


II.

At the age of twenty-eight Haydn composed his first symphony. Soon
after this he attracted the attention of the old Prince Esterhazy, all
the members of whose family have become known in the history of music
as generous Mæcenases of the art.

"What! you don't mean to say that little blackamoor" (alluding to
Haydn's brown complexion and small stature) "composed that symphony?"

"Surely, prince," replied the director Friedburg, beckoning to Joseph
Haydn, who advanced towards the orchestra.

"Little Moor," says the old gentleman, "you shall enter my service. I
am Prince Esterhazy. What's your name?"

"Haydn."

"Ah! I've heard of you. Get along and dress yourself like a
_Kapellmeister_. Clap on a new coat, and mind your wig is curled.
You're too short. You shall have red heels; but they shall be high,
that your stature may correspond with your merit."

So he went to live at Eisenstadt in the Esterhazy household, and
received a salary of four hundred florins, which was afterwards raised
to one thousand by Prince Nicholas Esterhazy. Haydn continued the
intimate friend and associate of Prince Nicholas for thirty years, and
death only dissolved the bond between them. In the Esterhazy household
the life of Haydn was a very quiet one, a life of incessant and happy
industry; for he poured out an incredible number of works, among them
not a few of his most famous ones. So he spent a happy life in hard
labour, alternated with delightful recreations at the Esterhazy
country-seat, mountain rambles, hunting and fishing, open-air
concerts, musical evenings, etc.

A French traveller who visited Esterhazy about 1782 says--"The château
stands quite solitary, and the prince sees nobody but his officials
and servants, and strangers who come hither from curiosity. He has a
puppet-theatre, which is certainly unique in character. Here the
grandest operas are produced. One knows not whether to be amazed or
to laugh at seeing 'Alceste,' 'Alcides,' etc., put on the stage with
all due solemnity and played by puppets. His orchestra is one of the
best I ever heard, and the great Haydn is his court and theatre
composer. He employs a poet for his singular theatre, whose humour and
skill in suiting the grandest subjects for the stage, and in parodying
the gravest effects, are often exceedingly happy. He often engages a
troupe of wandering players for months at a time, and he himself and
his retinue form the entire audience. They are allowed to come on the
stage uncombed, drunk, their parts not half learned, and half dressed.
The prince is not for the serious and tragic, and he enjoys it when
the players, like Sancho Panza, give loose reins to their humour."

Yet Haydn was not perfectly contented. He would have been had it not
been for his terrible wife, the hair-dresser's daughter, who had a
dismal, mischievous, sullen nature, a venomous tongue, and a savage
temper. She kept Haydn in hot water continually, till at last he broke
loose from this plague by separating from her. Scandal says that
Haydn, who had a very affectionate and sympathetic nature, found ample
consolation for marital infelicity in the charms and society of the
lovely Boselli, a great singer. He had her picture painted, and
humoured all her whims and caprices, to the sore depletion of his
pocket.

In after-years again he was mixed up in a little affair with the great
Mrs. Billington, whose beautiful person was no less marked than her
fine voice. Sir Joshua Reynolds was painting her portrait for him, and
had represented her as St. Cecilia listening to celestial music. Haydn
paid her a charming compliment at one of the sittings.

"What do you think of the charming Billington's picture?" said Sir
Joshua.

"Yes," said Haydn, "it is indeed a beautiful picture. It is just like
her, but there's a strange mistake."

"What is that?"

"Why, you have painted her listening to the angels, when you ought to
have painted the angels listening to her."

At one time, during Haydn's connection with Prince Esterhazy, the
latter, from motives of economy, determined to dismiss his celebrated
orchestra, which he supported at great expense. Haydn was the leader,
and his patron's purpose caused him sore pain, as indeed it did all
the players, among whom were many distinguished instrumentalists.
Still, there was nothing to be done but for all concerned to make
themselves as cheerful as possible under the circumstances; so, with
that fund of wit and humour which seems to have been concealed under
the immaculate coat and formal wig of the strait-laced Haydn, he set
about composing a work for the last performance of the royal band, a
work which has ever since borne the appropriate title of the "Farewell
Symphony."

On the night appointed for the last performance a brilliant company,
including the prince, had assembled. The music of the new symphony
began gaily enough--it was even merry. As it went on, however, it
became soft and dreamy. The strains were sad and "long drawn out." At
length a sorrowful wailing began. One instrument after another left
off, and each musician, as his task ended, blew out his lamp and
departed with his music rolled up under his arm.

Haydn was the last to finish, save one, and this was the prince's
favourite violinist, who said all that he had to say in a brilliant
violin cadenza, when, behold! he made off.

The prince was astonished. "What is the meaning of all this?" cried
he.

"It is our sorrowful farewell," answered Haydn.

This was too much. The prince was overcome, and, with a good laugh,
said: "Well, I think I must reconsider my decision. At any rate we
will not say 'good-bye' now."


III.

During the thirty years of Haydn's quiet life with the Esterhazys he
had been gradually acquiring an immense reputation in France, England
and Spain, of which he himself was unconscious. His great symphonies
had stamped him world-wide as a composer of remarkable creative
genius. Haydn's modesty prevented him from recognising his own
celebrity. Therefore, we can fancy his astonishment when, shortly
after the death of Prince Nicholas Esterhazy, a stranger called on him
and said, "I am Salomon, from London, and must strike a bargain with
you for that city immediately."

Haydn was dazed with the suddenness of the proposition, but the old
ties were broken up, and his grief needed recreation and change.
Still, he had many beloved friends, whose society it was hard to
leave. Chief among these was Mozart. "Oh, papa," said Mozart, "you
have had no training for the wide world, and you speak so few
languages." "Oh, my language is understood all over the world," said
Papa Haydn, with a smile. When he departed for England, December 15,
1790, Mozart could with difficulty tear himself away, and said, with
pathetic tears, "We shall doubtless now take our last farewell."

Haydn and Mozart were perfectly in accord, and each thought and did
well towards the other. Mozart, we know, was born when Haydn had just
reached manhood, so that when Mozart became old enough to study
composition the earlier works of Haydn's chamber music had been
written; and these undoubtedly formed the studies of the boy Mozart,
and greatly influenced his style; so that Haydn was the model, and, in
a sense, the instructor of Mozart. Strange is it then to find, in
after-years, the master borrowing (perhaps with interest!) from the
pupil. Such, however, was the fact, as every amateur knows. At this we
can hardly wonder, for Haydn possessed unbounded admiration not only
for Mozart, but also for his music, which the following shows. Being
asked by a friend at Prague to send him an opera, he replied:--

"With all my heart, if you desire to have it for yourself alone, but
if you wish to perform it in public, I must be excused; for, being
written specially for my company at the Esterhazy Palace, it would not
produce the proper effect elsewhere. I would do a new score for your
theatre, but what a hazardous step it would be to stand in comparison
with Mozart! Oh, Mozart! If I could instil into the soul of every
lover of music the admiration I have for his matchless works, all
countries would seek to be possessed of so great a treasure. Let
Prague keep him, ah! and well reward him, for without that the history
of geniuses is bad; alas! we see so many noble minds crushed beneath
adversity. Mozart is incomparable, and I am annoyed that he is unable
to obtain any court appointment. Forgive me if I get excited when
speaking of him, I am so fond of him."

Mozart's admiration for Haydn's music, too, was very marked. He and
Herr Kozeluch were one day listening to a composition of Haydn's which
contained some bold modulations. Kozeluch thought them strange, and
asked Mozart whether he would have written them. "I think not,"
smartly replied Mozart, "and for this reason: because they would not
have occurred either to you or me!"

On another occasion we find Mozart taking to task a Viennese professor
of some celebrity, who used to experience great delight in turning to
Haydn's compositions to find therein any evidence of the master's want
of sound theoretical training--a quest in which the pedant
occasionally succeeded. One day he came to Mozart with a great crime
to unfold. Mozart as usual endeavoured to turn the conversation, but
the learned professor still went chattering on, till at last Mozart
shut his mouth with the following pill--"Sir, if you and I were both
melted down together, we should not furnish materials for one Haydn."

It was one of the most beautiful friendships in the history of art,
full of tender offices, and utterly free from the least taint of envy
or selfishness.


IV.

Haydn landed in England after a voyage which delighted him in spite of
his terror of the sea--a feeling which seems to be usual among people
of very high musical sensibilities. In his diary we find
recorded--"By four o'clock we had come twenty miles. The large vessel
stood out to sea five hours longer, till the tide carried it into the
harbour. I remained on deck the whole passage, in order to gaze my
fill at that huge monster--the ocean."

The novelty of Haydn's concerts--of which he was to give twenty at
fifty pounds apiece--consisted of their being his own symphonies,
conducted by himself in person. Haydn's name, during his serene,
uneventful years with the Esterhazys, had become world-famous. His
reception was most brilliant. Dinner parties, receptions, invitations
without end, attested the enthusiasm of the sober English; and his
appearance at concerts and public meetings was the signal for stormy
applause. How, in the press of all this pleasure in which he was
plunged, he continued to compose the great number of works produced at
this time, is a marvel. He must have been little less than a Briareus.
It was in England that he wrote the celebrated Salomon symphonies--the
"twelve grand," as they are called. They may well be regarded as the
crowning-point of Haydn's efforts in that form of writing. He took
infinite pains with them, as, indeed, is well proved by an examination
of the scores. More elaborate, more beautiful, and scored for a fuller
orchestra than any others of the one hundred and twenty or thereabouts
which he composed, the Salomon set also bears marks of the devout and
pious spirit in which Haydn ever laboured.

It is interesting to see how, in many of the great works which have
won the world's admiration, the religion of the author has gone
hand-in-hand with his energy and his genius; and we find Haydn not
ashamed to indorse his score with his prayer and praise, or to offer
the fruits of his talents to the Giver of all. Thus, the symphony in D
(No. 6) bears on the first page of the score the inscription, "_In
nomine Domini: di me Giuseppe Haydn, maia 1791, in London_;" and on
the last page, "_Fine, Laus Deo, 238_."

That genius may sometimes be trusted to judge of its own work may be
gathered from Haydn's own estimate of these great symphonies.

"Sir," said the well-satisfied Salomon, after a successful performance
of one of them, "I am strongly of opinion that you will never surpass
these symphonies."

"No!" replied Haydn; "I never mean to try."

The public, as we have said, was enthusiastic; but such a full banquet
of severe orchestral music was a severe trial to many, and not a few
heads would keep time to the music by steady nods during the slow
movements. Haydn, therefore, composed what is known as the "Surprise"
symphony. The slow movement is of the most lulling and soothing
character, and about the time the audience should be falling into its
first snooze, the instruments having all died away into the softest
_pianissimo_, the full orchestra breaks out with a frightful BANG. It
is a question whether the most vigorous performance of this symphony
would startle an audience nowadays, accustomed to the strident effects
of Wagner and Liszt. A wag in a recent London journal tells us,
indeed, that at the most critical part in the work a gentleman opened
one eye sleepily and said, "Come in."

Simple-hearted Haydn was delighted at the attention lavished on him in
London. He tells us how he enjoyed his various entertainments and
feastings by such dignitaries as William Pitt, the Lord Chancellor,
and the Duke of Lids (Leeds). The gentlemen drank freely the whole
night, and the songs, the crazy uproar, and smashing of glasses were
very great. He went down to stay with the Prince of Wales (George
IV.), who played on the violoncello, and charmed the composer by his
kindness. "He is the handsomest man on God's earth. He has an
extraordinary love of music, and a great deal of feeling, but very
little money."

To stem the tide of Haydn's popularity, the Italian faction had
recourse to Giardini; and they even imported a pet pupil of Haydn,
Pleyel, to conduct the rival concerts. Our composer kept his temper,
and wrote, "He [Pleyel] behaves himself with great modesty." Later we
read, "Pleyel's presumption is a public laughing-stock;" but he adds,
"I go to all his concerts and applaud him."

Far different were the amenities that passed between Haydn and
Giardini. "I won't know the German hound," says the latter. Haydn
wrote, "I attended his concert at Ranelagh, and he played the fiddle
like a hog."

Among the pleasant surprises Haydn had in England was his visit to
Herschel, the great astronomer, in whom he recognised one of his old
oboe-players. The big telescope amazed him, and so did the patient
star-gazer, who often sat out-of-doors in the most intense cold for
five or six hours at a time.

Our composer returned to Vienna in May 1795, with the little fortune
of 12,000 florins in his pocket.


V.

In his charming little cottage near Vienna Haydn was the centre of a
brilliant society. Princes and nobles were proud to do honour to him;
and painters, poets, scholars, and musicians made a delightful
coterie, which was not even disturbed by the political convulsions of
the time. The baleful star of Napoleon shot its disturbing influences
throughout Europe, and the roar of his cannon shook the established
order of things with the echoes of what was to come. Haydn was
passionately attached to his country and his emperor, and regarded
anxiously the rumblings and quakings of the period; but he did not
intermit his labour, or allow his consecration to his divine art to be
in the least shaken. Like Archimedes of old, he toiled serenely at his
appointed work, while the political order of things was crumbling
before the genius and energy of the Corsican adventurer.

In 1798 he completed his great oratorio of "The Creation," on which he
had spent three years of toil, and which embodied his brightest
genius. Haydn was usually a very rapid composer, but he seems to have
laboured at the "Creation" with a sort of reverential humility, which
never permitted him to think his work worthy or complete. It soon went
the round of Germany, and passed to England and France, everywhere
awakening enthusiasm by its great symmetry and beauty. Without the
sublimity of Handel's "Messiah," it is marked by a richness of melody,
a serene elevation, a matchless variety in treatment, which make it
the most characteristic of Haydn's works. Napoleon, the first consul,
was hastening to the opera-house to hear this, 24th January 1801, when
he was stopped by an attempt at assassination.

Two years after "The Creation" appeared "The Seasons," founded on
Thomson's poem, also a great work, and one of his last; for the grand
old man was beginning to think of rest, and he only composed two or
three quartets after this. He was now seventy years old, and went but
little from his own home. His chief pleasure was to sit in his shady
garden, and see his friends, who loved to solace the musical patriarch
with cheerful talk and music. Haydn often fell into deep melancholy,
and he tells us that God revived him; for no more sweet, devout nature
ever lived. His art was ever a religion. A touching incident of his
old age occurred at a grand performance of "The Creation" in 1808.
Haydn was present, but he was so old and feeble that he had to be
wheeled in a chair into the theatre, where a princess of the house of
Esterhazy took her seat by his side. This was the last time that Haydn
appeared in public, and a very impressive sight it must have been to
see the aged father of music listening to "The Creation" of his
younger days, but too old to take any active share in the performance.
The presence of the old man roused intense enthusiasm among the
audience, which could no longer be suppressed as the chorus and
orchestra burst in full power upon the superb passage, "And there was
light."

Amid the tumult of the enraptured audience the old composer was seen
striving to raise himself. Once on his feet, he mustered up all his
strength, and, in reply to the applause of the audience, he cried out
as loud as he was able--"No, no! not from me, but," pointing to
heaven, "from thence--from heaven above--comes all!" saying which, he
fell back in his chair, faint and exhausted, and had to be carried out
of the room.

One year after this Vienna was bombarded by the French, and a shot
fell in Haydn's garden. He requested to be led to his piano, and
played the "Hymn to the Emperor" three times over with passionate
eloquence and pathos. This was his last performance. He died five days
afterwards, aged seventy-seven, and lies buried in the cemetery of
Gumpfenzdorf, in his own beloved Vienna.


VI.

The serene, genial face of Haydn, as seen in his portraits, measures
accurately the character of his music. In both we see healthfulness,
good-humour, vivacity, devotional feeling, and warm affections; a mind
contented, but yet attaching high importance to only one thing in
life, the composing of music. Haydn pursued this with a calm,
insatiable industry, without haste, without rest. His works number
eight hundred, comprising cantatas, symphonies, oratorios, masses,
concertos, trios, sonatas, quartets, minuets, etc., and also
twenty-two operas, eight German and fourteen Italian.

As a creative mind in music, Haydn was the father of the quartet and
symphony. Adopting the sonata form as scientifically illustrated by
Emanuel Bach, he introduced it into compositions for the orchestra and
the chamber. He developed these into a completeness and full-orbed
symmetry, which have never been improved. Mozart is richer, Beethoven
more sublime, Schubert more luxuriant, Mendelssohn more orchestral and
passionate; but Haydn has never been surpassed in his keen perception
of the capacities of instruments, his subtile distribution of parts,
his variety in treating his themes, and his charmingly legitimate
effects. He fills a large space in musical history, not merely from
the number, originality, and beauty of his compositions, but as one
who represents an era in art-development.

In Haydn genius and industry were happily united. With a marvellously
rich flow of musical ideas, he clearly knew what he meant to do, and
never neglected the just elaboration of each one. He would labour on a
theme till it had shaped itself into perfect beauty.

Haydn is illustrious in the history of art as a complete artistic
life, which worked out all of its contents as did the great Goethe. In
the words of a charming writer: "His life was a rounded whole. There
was no broken light about it; it orbed slowly, with a mild, unclouded
lustre, into a perfect star. Time was gentle with him, and Death was
kind, for both waited upon his genius until all was won. Mozart was
taken away at an age when new and dazzling effects had not ceased to
flash through his brain: at the very moment when his harmonies began
to have a prophetic ring of the nineteenth century, it was decreed
that he should not see its dawn. Beethoven himself had but just
entered upon an unknown 'sea whose margin seemed to fade forever and
forever as he moved;' but good old Haydn had come into port over a
calm sea and after a prosperous voyage. The laurel wreath was this
time woven about silver locks; the gathered-in harvest was ripe and
golden."



_MOZART._


I.

The life of WOLFGANG AMADEUS MOZART, one of the immortal names in
music, contradicts the rule that extraordinary youthful talent is apt
to be followed by a sluggish and commonplace maturity. His father
entered the room one day with a friend, and found the child bending
over a music score. The little Mozart, not yet five years old, told
his father he was writing a concerto for the piano. The latter
examined it, and tears of joy and astonishment rolled down his face on
perceiving its accuracy.

"It is good, but too difficult for general use," said the friend.

"Oh," said Wolfgang, "it must be practised till it is learned. This is
the way it goes." So saying, he played it with perfect correctness.

About the same time he offered to take the violin at a performance of
some chamber music. His father refused, saying, "How can you? You have
never learned the violin."

"One needs not study for that," said this musical prodigy; and taking
the instrument, he played second violin with ease and accuracy. Such
precocity seems almost incredible, and only in the history of music
does it find any parallel.

Born in Salzburg, 27th January 1756, he was carefully trained by his
father, who resigned his place as court musician to devote himself
more exclusively to his family. From the earliest age he showed an
extraordinary passion for music and mathematics, scrawling notes and
diagrams in every place accessible to his insatiate pencil.

Taken to Vienna, the six-year-old virtuoso astonished the court by his
brilliant talents. The future Queen of France, Marie Antoinette, was
particularly delighted with him, and the little Mozart naïvely said he
would like to marry her, for she was so good to him. His father
devoted several years to an artistic tour, with him and his little
less talented sister, through the German cities, and it was also
extended to Paris and London. Everywhere the greatest enthusiasm was
evinced in this charming bud of promise. The father writes home--"We
have swords, laces, mantillas, snuff-boxes, gold cases, sufficient to
furnish a shop; but as for money, it is a scarce article, and I am
positively poor."

At Paris they were warmly received at the court, and the boy is said
to have expressed his surprise when Mdme. Pompadour refused to kiss
him, saying, "Who is she, that she will not kiss me? Have I not been
kissed by the queen?" In London his improvisations and piano sonatas
excited the greatest admiration. Here he also published his third
work. These journeys were an uninterrupted chain of triumphs for the
child-virtuoso on the piano, organ, violin, and in singing. He was
made honorary member of the Academies of Bologna and Verona, decorated
with orders, and received at the age of thirteen an order to write the
opera of "Mithridates," which was successfully produced at Milan in
1770. Several other fine minor compositions were also written to order
at this time for his Italian admirers. At Rome Mozart attended the
Sistine Chapel and wrote the score of Allegri's great mass, forbidden
by the Pope to be copied, from the memory of a single performance.

The record of Mozart's youthful triumphs might be extended at great
length; but aside from the proof they furnish of his extraordinary
precocity, they have lent little vital significance in the great
problem of his career, except so far as they stimulated the marvellous
boy to lay a deep foundation for his greater future, which, short as
it was, was fruitful in undying results.


II.

Mozart's life in Paris, where he lived with his mother in 1778 and
1779, was a disappointment, for he despised the French nation. His
deep, simple, German nature revolted from Parisian frivolity, in which
he found only sensuality and coarseness, disguised under a thin
veneering of social grace. He abhorred French music in these bitter
terms--"The French are and always will be downright donkeys. They
cannot sing, they scream." It was just at this time that Gluck and
Piccini were having their great art-duel. We get a glimpse of the
pious tendency of the young composer in his characterisation of
Voltaire--"The ungodly arch-villain, Voltaire, has just died like a
dog." Again he writes--"Friends who have no religion cannot long be my
friends.... I have such a sense of religion that I shall never do
anything that I would not do before the whole world."

With Mozart's return to Germany in 1779, being then twenty-three years
of age, comes the dawn of his classical period as a composer. The
greater number of his masses had already been written, and now he
settled himself in serious earnest to the cultivation of a true German
operatic school. This found its dawn in the production of "Idomeneo,"
his first really great work for the lyric stage.

The young composer had hard struggles with poverty in these days. His
letters to his father are full of revelations of his friction with the
little worries of life. Lack of money pinched him close, yet his
cheerful spirit was ever buoyant. "I have only one small room; it is
quite crammed with a piano, a table, a bed, and a chest of drawers,"
he writes.

Yet he would marry; for he was willing to face poverty in the
companionship of a loving woman who dared to face it with him. At
Mannheim he had met a beautiful young singer, Aloysia Weber, and he
went to Munich to offer her marriage. She, however, saw nothing
attractive in the thin, pale young man, with his long nose, great
eyes, and little head; for he was anything but prepossessing. A
younger sister, Constance, however, secretly loved Mozart, and he soon
transferred his repelled affections to this charming woman, whom he
married in 1782 at the house of Baroness Waldstetten. His _naïve_
reasons for marrying show Mozart's ingenuous nature. He had no one to
take care of his linen, he would not live dissolutely like other young
men, and he loved Constance Weber. His answer to his father, who
objected on account of his poverty, is worth quoting:--

"Constance is a well-conducted, good girl, of respectable parentage,
and I am in a position to earn at least _daily bread_ for her. We love
each other, and are resolved to marry. All that you have written or
may possibly write on the subject can be nothing but well-meant
advice, which, however good and sensible, can no longer apply to a man
who has gone so far with a girl."

Poor as Mozart was, he possessed such integrity and independence that
he refused a most liberal offer from the King of Prussia to become his
chapel-master, for some unexplained reason which involved his sense of
right and wrong. The first year of his marriage he wrote "Il
Seraglio," and made the acquaintance of the aged Gluck, who took a
deep interest in him and warmly praised his genius. Haydn, too,
recognised his brilliant powers. "I tell you, on the word of an honest
man," said the author of the "Creation" to Leopold Mozart, the father,
who asked his opinion, "that I consider your son the greatest composer
I have ever heard. He writes with taste, and possesses a thorough
knowledge of composition."

Poverty and increasing expense pricked Mozart into intense, restless
energy. His life had no lull in its creative industry. His splendid
genius, insatiable and tireless, broke down his body, like a sword
wearing out its scabbard. He poured out symphonies, operas, and
sonatas with such prodigality as to astonish us, even when
recollecting how fecund the musical mind has often been. Alike as
artist and composer, he never ceased his labours. Day after day and
night after night he hardly snatched an hour's rest. We can almost
fancy he foreboded how short his brilliant life was to be, and was
impelled to crowd into its brief compass its largest measure of
results.

Yet he was always pursued by the spectre of want. Oftentimes his sick
wife could not obtain needed medicines. He made more money than most
musicians, yet was always impoverished. But it was his glory that he
was never impoverished by sensual indulgence, extravagance, and
riotous living, but by his lavish generosity to those who in many
instances needed help less than himself. Like many other men of genius
and sensibility, he could not say "no" to even the pretence of
distress and suffering.


III.

The culminating point of Mozart's artistic development was in 1786.
The "Marriage of Figaro" was the first of a series of masterpieces
which cannot be surpassed alike for musical greatness and their hold
on the lyric stage. The next year "Don Giovanni" saw the light, and
was produced at Prague. The overture of this opera was composed and
scored in less than six hours. The inhabitants of Prague greeted the
work with the wildest enthusiasm, for they seemed to understand Mozart
better than the Viennese.

During this period he made frequent concert tours to recruit his
fortunes, but with little financial success. Presents of watches,
snuff-boxes, and rings were common, but the returns were so small that
Mozart was frequently obliged to pawn his gifts to purchase a dinner
and lodging. What a comment on the period which adored genius, but
allowed it to starve! His audiences could be enthusiastic enough to
carry him to his hotel on their shoulders, but probably never thought
that the wherewithal of a hearty supper was a more seasonable homage.
So our musician struggled on through the closing years of his life
with the wolf constantly at his door, and an invalid wife whom he
passionately loved, yet must needs see suffer from the want of common
necessaries. In these modern days, when distinguished artists make
princely fortunes by the exercise of their musical gifts, it is not
easy to believe that Mozart, recognised as the greatest pianoforte
player and composer of his time by all of musical Germany, could
suffer such dire extremes of want as to be obliged more than once to
beg for a dinner.

In 1791 he composed the score of the "Magic Flute" at the request of
Schikaneder, a Viennese manager, who had written the text from a fairy
tale, the fantastic elements of which are peculiarly German in their
humour. Mozart put great earnestness into the work, and made it the
first German opera of commanding merit, which embodied the essential
intellectual sentiment and kindly warmth of popular German life. The
manager paid the composer but a trifle for a work whose transcendent
success enabled him to build a new opera-house, and laid the
foundation of a large fortune. We are told, too, that at the time of
Mozart's death in extreme want, when his sick wife, half-maddened with
grief, could not buy a coffin for the dead composer, this hard-hearted
wretch, who owed his all to the genius of the great departed, rushed
about through Vienna bewailing the loss to music with sentimental
tears, but did not give the heart-broken widow one kreutzer to pay the
expense of a decent burial.

In 1791 Mozart's health was breaking down with great rapidity, though
he himself would never recognise his own swiftly advancing fate. He
experienced, however, a deep melancholy which nothing could remove.
For the first time his habitual cheerfulness deserted him. His wife
had been enabled through the kindness of her friends to visit the
healing waters of Baden, and was absent.

An incident now occurred which impressed Mozart with an ominous chill.
One night there came a stranger, singularly dressed in grey, with an
order for a requiem to be composed without fail within a month. The
visitor, without revealing his name, departed in mysterious gloom, as
he came. Again the stranger called, and solemnly reminded Mozart of
his promise. The composer easily persuaded himself that this was a
visitor from the other world, and that the requiem would be his own;
for he was exhausted with labour and sickness, and easily became the
prey of superstitious fancies. When his wife returned, she found him
with a fatal pallor on his face, silent and melancholy, labouring with
intense absorption on the funereal mass. He would sit brooding over
the score till he swooned away in his chair, and only come to
consciousness to bend his waning energies again to their ghastly work.
The mysterious visitor, whom Mozart believed to be the precursor of
his death, we now know to have been Count Walseck, who had recently
lost his wife, and wished a musical memorial.

His final sickness attacked the composer while labouring at the
requiem. The musical world was ringing with the fame of his last
opera. To the dying man was brought the offer of the rich appointment
of organist of St. Stephen's Cathedral. Most flattering propositions
were made him by eager managers, who had become thoroughly awake to
his genius when it was too late. The great Mozart was dying in the
very prime of his youth and his powers, when success was in his grasp
and the world opening wide its arms to welcome his glorious gifts with
substantial recognition; but all too late, for he was doomed to die in
his spring-tide, though "a spring mellow with all the fruits of
autumn."

The unfinished requiem lay on the bed, and his last efforts were to
imitate some peculiar instrumental effects, as he breathed out his
life in the arms of his wife and his friend, Süssmaier.

The epilogue to this life-drama is one of the saddest in the history
of art: a pauper funeral for one of the world's greatest geniuses. "It
was late one winter afternoon," says an old record, "before the coffin
was deposited on the side aisles on the south side of St. Stephen's.
Van Swieten, Salieri, Süssmaier, and two unknown musicians were the
only persons present besides the officiating priest and the
pall-bearers. It was a terribly inclement day; rain and sleet came
down fast; and an eye-witness describes how the little band of
mourners stood shivering in the blast, with their umbrellas up, round
the hearse, as it left the door of the church. It was then far on in
the dark, cold December afternoon, and the evening was fast closing in
before the solitary hearse had passed the Stubenthor, and reached the
distant graveyard of St. Marx, in which, among the 'third class,' the
great composer of the 'G minor Symphony' and the 'Requiem' found his
resting-place. By this time the weather had proved too much for all
the mourners; they had dropped off one by one, and Mozart's body was
accompanied only by the driver of the carriage. There had been already
two pauper funerals that day--one of them a midwife--and Mozart was
to be the third in the grave and the uppermost.

"When the hearse drew up in the slush and sleet at the gate of the
graveyard, it was welcomed by a strange pair--Franz Harruschka, the
assistant grave-digger, and his mother, Katharina, known as 'Frau
Katha,' who filled the quaint office of official mendicant to the
place.

"The old woman was the first to speak: 'Any coaches or mourners
coming?'

"A shrug from the driver of the hearse was the only response.

"'Whom have you got there, then?' continued she.

"'A bandmaster,' replied the other.

"'A musician? they're a poor lot; then I've no more money to look for
to-day. It is to be hoped we shall have better luck in the morning.'

"To which the driver said, with a laugh, 'I'm devilish thirsty,
too--not a kreutzer of drink-money have I had.'

"After this curious colloquy the coffin was dismounted and shoved into
the top of the grave already occupied by the two paupers of the
morning; and such was Mozart's last appearance on earth."

To-day no stone marks the spot where were deposited the last remains
of one of the brightest of musical spirits; indeed, the very grave is
unknown, for it was the grave of a pauper.


IV.

Mozart's charming letters reveal to us such a gentle, sparkling,
affectionate nature, as to inspire as much love for the man as
admiration for his genius. Sunny humour and tenderness bubble in
almost every sentence. A clever writer says that "opening these is
like opening a painted tomb.... The colours are all fresh, the figures
are all distinct."

No better illustration of the man Mozart can be had than in a few
extracts from his correspondence. He writes to his sister from Rome
while yet a mere lad:--

    "I am, thank God! except my miserable pen, well, and send
    you and mamma a thousand kisses. I wish you were in Rome; I
    am sure it would please you. Papa says I am a little fool,
    but that is nothing new. Here we have but one bed; it is
    easy to understand that I can't rest comfortably with papa.
    I shall be glad when we get into new quarters. I have just
    finished drawing the Holy Peter with his keys, the Holy Paul
    with his sword, and the Holy Luke with my sister. I have had
    the honour of kissing St. Peter's foot; and because I am so
    small as to be unable to reach it, they had to lift me up. I
    am the same old

                                                 "Wolfgang."

Mozart was very fond of this sister Nannerl, and he used to write to
her in a playful mosaic of French, German, and Italian. Just after his
wedding he writes:--

    "My darling is now a hundred times more joyful at the idea
    of going to Salzburg, and I am willing to stake--ay, my very
    life, that you will rejoice still more in my happiness when
    you know her; if, indeed, in your estimation, as in mine, a
    high-principled, honest, virtuous, and pleasing wife ought
    to make a man happy."

Late in his short life he writes the following characteristic note to
a friend, whose life does not appear to have been one of the most
regular:--

    "Now tell me, my dear friend, how you are. I hope you are
    all as well as we are. You cannot fail to be happy, for you
    possess everything that you can wish for at your age and in
    your position, especially as you now seem to have entirely
    given up your former mode of life. Do you not every day
    become more convinced of the truth of the little lectures I
    used to inflict on you? Are not the pleasures of a
    transient, capricious passion widely different from the
    happiness produced by rational and true love? I feel sure
    that you often in your heart thank me for my admonitions. I
    shall feel quite proud if you do. But, jesting apart, you
    do really owe me some little gratitude if you are become
    worthy of Fräulein N----, for I certainly played no
    insignificant part in your improvement or reform.

    "My great-grandfather used to say to his wife, my
    great-grandmother, who in turn told it to her daughter, my
    grandmother, who again repeated it to her daughter, my
    mother, who repeated it to her daughter, my own sister, that
    it was a very great art to talk eloquently and well, but an
    equally great one to know the right moment to stop. I
    therefore shall follow the advice of my sister, thanks to
    our mother, grandmother, and great-grandmother, and thus
    end, not only my moral ebullition, but my letter."

His playful tenderness lavished itself on his wife in a thousand
quaint ways. He would, for example, rise long before her to take his
horseback exercise, and always kiss her sleeping face and leave a
little note like the following resting on her forehead--"Good-morning,
dear little wife! I hope you have had a good sleep and pleasant
dreams. I shall be back in two hours. Behave yourself like a good
little girl, and don't run away from your husband."

Speaking of an infant child, our composer would say merrily, "That boy
will be a true Mozart, for he always cries in the very key in which I
am playing."

Mozart's musical greatness, shown in the symmetry of his art as well
as in the richness of his inspirations, has been unanimously
acknowledged by his brother composers. Meyerbeer could not restrain
his tears when speaking of him. Weber, Mendelssohn, Rossini, and
Wagner always praise him in terms of enthusiastic admiration. Haydn
called him the greatest of composers. In fertility of invention,
beauty of form, and exactness of method, he has never been surpassed,
and has but one or two rivals. The composer of three of the greatest
operas in musical history, besides many of much more than ordinary
excellence; of symphonies that rival Haydn's for symmetry and melodic
affluence; of a great number of quartets, quintets, etc.; and of
pianoforte sonatas which rank high among the best; of many masses that
are standard in the service of the Catholic Church; of a great variety
of beautiful songs--there is hardly any form of music which he did not
richly adorn with the treasures of his genius. We may well say, in the
words of one of the most competent critics:--

"Mozart was a king and a slave--king in his own beautiful realm of
music; slave of the circumstances and the conditions of this world.
Once over the boundaries of his own kingdom, and he was supreme; but
the powers of the earth acknowledged not his sovereignty."



_BEETHOVEN._


I.

The name and memory of this composer awaken, in the heart of the lover
of music, sentiments of the deepest reverence and admiration. His life
was so marked with affliction and so isolated as to make him, in his
environment of conditions as a composer, an unique figure.

The principal fact which made the exterior life of Beethoven so bare
of the ordinary pleasures that brighten and sweeten existence, his
total deafness, greatly enriched his spiritual life. Music finally
became to him a purely intellectual conception, for he was without any
sensual enjoyment of its effects. To this Samson of music, for whom
the ear was like the eye to other men, Milton's lines may indeed well
apply:--

    "Oh! dark, dark, dark, amid the blaze of noon!
    Irrecoverably dark--total eclipse,
    Without all hope of day!
    Oh first created Beam, and thou, great Word,
    'Let there be light,' and light was over all,
    Why am I thus bereaved thy prime decree?
    The sun to me is dark."

To his severe affliction we owe alike many of the defects of his
character and the splendours of his genius. All his powers,
concentrated into a spiritual focus, wrought such things as lift him
into a solitary greatness. The world has agreed to measure this man as
it measures Homer, Dante, and Shakespeare. We do not compare him with
others.

Beethoven had the reputation among his contemporaries of being harsh,
bitter, suspicious, and unamiable. There is much to justify this in
the circumstances of his life; yet our readers will discover much to
show, on the other hand, how deep, strong, and tender was the heart
which was so wrung and tortured, and wounded to the quick by--

    "The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune."

Weber gives a picture of Beethoven--"The square Cyclopean figure
attired in a shabby coat with torn sleeves." Everybody will remember
his noble, austere face, as seen in the numerous prints: the square,
massive head, with the forest of rough hair; the strong features, so
furrowed with the marks of passion and sadness; the eyes, with their
look of introspection and insight; the whole expression of the
countenance as of an ancient prophet. Such was the impression made by
Beethoven on all who saw him, except in his moods of fierce wrath,
which towards the last were not uncommon, though short-lived. A sorely
tried, sublimely gifted man, he met his fate stubbornly, and worked
out his great mission with all his might and main, through long years
of weariness and trouble. Posterity has rewarded him by enthroning him
on the highest peaks of musical fame.


II.

LUDWIG VAN BEETHOVEN was born at Bonn in 1770. It is a singular fact
that at an early age he showed the deepest distaste for music, unlike
the other great composers, who evinced their bent from their earliest
years. His father was obliged to whip him severely before he would
consent to sit down at the harpsichord; and it was not till he was
past ten that his genuine interest in music showed itself. His first
compositions displayed his genius. Mozart heard him play them, and
said, "Mind, you will hear that boy talked of." Haydn, too, met
Beethoven for the first and only time when the former was on his way
to England, and recognised his remarkable powers. He gave him a few
lessons in composition, and was after that anxious to claim the young
Titan as a pupil.

"Yes," growled Beethoven, who for some queer reason never liked Haydn,
"I had some lessons of him, indeed, but I was not his disciple. I
never learned anything from him."

Beethoven made a profound impression even as a youth on all who knew
him. Aside from the palpable marks of his power, there was an
indomitable _hauteur_, a mysterious, self-wrapped air as of one
constantly communing with the invisible, an unconscious assertion of
mastery about him, which strongly impressed the imagination.

At the very outset of his career, when life promised all fair and
bright things to him, two comrades linked themselves to him, and ever
after that refused to give him up--grim poverty and still grimmer
disease. About the same time that he lost a fixed salary through the
death of his friend, the Elector of Cologne, he began to grow deaf.
Early in 1800, walking one day in the woods with his devoted friend
and pupil, Ferdinand Ries, he disclosed the sad secret to him that the
whole joyous world of sound was being gradually closed up to him; the
charm of the human voice, the notes of the woodland birds, the sweet
babblings of Nature, jargon to others, but intelligible to genius, the
full-born splendours of _heard_ music--all, all were fast receding
from his grasp.

Beethoven was extraordinarily sensitive to the influences of Nature.
Before his disease became serious he writes--"I wander about here with
music-paper among the hills, and dales, and valleys, and scribble a
good deal. No man on earth can love the country as I do." But one of
Nature's most delightful modes of speech to man was soon to be utterly
lost to him. At last he became so deaf that the most stunning crash of
thunder or the _fortissimo_ of the full orchestra were to him as if
they were not. His bitter, heart-rending cry of agony, when he became
convinced that the misfortune was irremediable, is full of eloquent
despair--"As autumn leaves wither and fall, so are my hopes blighted.
Almost as I came, I depart. Even the lofty courage, which so often
animated me in the lovely days of summer, is gone forever. O
Providence! vouchsafe me one day of pure felicity! How long have I
been estranged from the glad echo of true joy! When, O my God! when
shall I feel it again in the temple of Nature and man? Never!"

And the small-souled, mole-eyed gossips and critics called him hard,
churlish, and cynical--him, for whom the richest thing in Nature's
splendid dower had been obliterated, except a soul, which never in its
deepest sufferings lost its noble faith in God and man, or allowed its
indomitable courage to be one whit weakened. That there were periods
of utterly rayless despair and gloom we may guess; but not for long
did Beethoven's great nature cower before its evil genius.


III.

Within three years, from 1805 to 1808, Beethoven composed some of his
greatest works--the oratorio of "The Mount of Olives," the opera of
"Fidelio," and the two noble symphonies, "Pastorale" and "Eroica,"
besides a large number of concertos, sonatas, songs, and other
occasional pieces. However gloomy the externals of his life, his
creative activities knew no cessation.

The "Sinfonia Eroica," the "Choral" only excepted, is the longest of
the immortal nine, and is one of the greatest examples of musical
portraiture extant. All the great composers from Handel to Wagner have
attempted, what is called descriptive music with more or less success,
but never have musical genius and skill achieved a result so
admirable in its relation to its purpose and by such strictly
legitimate means as in this work.

"The 'Eroica,'" says a great writer, "is an attempt to draw a musical
portrait of an historical character--a great statesman, a great
general, a noble individual; to represent in music--Beethoven's own
language--what M. Thiers has given in words, and Paul Delaroche in
painting." Of Beethoven's success another writer has said--"It wants
no title to tell its meaning, for throughout the symphony the hero is
visibly portrayed."

It is anything but difficult to realise why Beethoven should have
admired the first Napoleon. Both the soldier and musician were made
of that sturdy stuff which would and did defy the world; and it is
not strange that Beethoven should have desired in some way--and he
knew of no better course than through his art--to honour one so
characteristically akin to himself, and who at that time was the most
prominent man in Europe. Beethoven began the work in 1802, and in 1804
it was completed, and bore the following title:--

       Sinfonia grand
    "Napoleon Bonaparte"
       1804 in August
          del Sigr
    Louis van Beethoven
        Sinfonia 3.
          Op. 55.

This was copied and the original score despatched to the ambassador for
presentation, while Beethoven retained the copy. Before the composition
was laid before Napoleon, however, the great general had accepted the
title of Emperor. No sooner did Beethoven hear of this from his pupil
Ries than he started up in a rage, and exclaimed--"After all, then,
he's nothing but an ordinary mortal! He will trample the rights of men
under his feet!" saying which, he rushed to his table, seized the copy
of the score, and tore the title-page completely off. From this time
Beethoven hated Napoleon, and never again spoke of him in connection
with the symphony until he heard of his death in St. Helena, when he
observed, "I have already composed music for this calamity," evidently
referring to the "Funeral March" in this symphony.

The opera of "Fidelio," which he composed about the same time, may be
considered, in the severe sense of a great and symmetrical musical
work, the finest lyric drama ever written, with the possible exception
of Gluck's "Orpheus and Eurydice" and "Iphigenia in Tauris." It is
rarely performed, because its broad, massive, and noble effects are
beyond the capacity of most singers, and belong to the domain of pure
music, demanding but little alliance with the artistic clap-trap of
startling scenery and histrionic extravagance. Yet our composer's
conscience shows its completeness in his obedience to the law of
opera; for the music he has written to express the situations cannot
be surpassed for beauty, pathos, and passion. Beethoven, like
Mendelssohn, revolted from the idea of lyric drama as an
art-inconsistency, but he wrote "Fidelio" to show his possibilities in
a direction with which he had but little sympathy. He composed four
overtures for this opera at different periods, on account of the
critical caprices of the Viennese public--a concession to public taste
which his stern independence rarely made.


IV.

Beethoven's relations with women were peculiar and characteristic, as
were all the phases of a nature singularly self-poised and robust.
Like all men of powerful imagination and keen (though perhaps not
delicate) sensibility, he was strongly attracted towards the softer
sex. But a certain austerity of morals, and that purity of feeling
which is the inseparable shadow of one's devotion to lofty aims,
always kept him within the bounds of Platonic affection. Yet there is
enough in Beethoven's letters, as scanty as their indications are in
this direction, to show what ardour and glow of feeling he possessed.

About the time that he was suffering keenly with the knowledge of his
fast-growing infirmity, he was bound by a strong tie of affection to
Countess Giulietta Guicciardi, his "immortal beloved," "his angel,"
"his all," "his life," as he called her in a variety of passionate
utterances. It was to her that he dedicated his song "Adelaida,"
which, as an expression of lofty passion, is world-famous. Beethoven
was very much dissatisfied with the work even in the glow of
composition. Before the notes were dry on the music paper, the
composer's old friend Barth was announced. "Here," said Beethoven,
putting a roll of score paper in Barth's hands, "look at that. I have
just finished it, and don't like it. There is hardly fire enough in
the stove to burn it, but I will try." Barth glanced through the
composition, then sang it, and soon grew into such enthusiasm as to
draw from Beethoven the expression, "No? then we will not burn it, old
fellow." Whether it was the reaction of disgust, which so often comes
to genius after the tension of work, or whether his ideal of its
lovely theme was so high as to make all effort seem inadequate, the
world came very near losing what it could not afford to have missed.

The charming countess, however, preferred rank, wealth, and unruffled
ease to being linked even with a great genius, if, indeed, the affair
ever looked in the direction of marriage. She married another, and
Beethoven does not seem to have been seriously disturbed. It may be
that, like Goethe, he valued the love of woman not for itself or its
direct results, but as an art-stimulus which should enrich and
fructify his own intellectual life.

We get glimpses of successors to the fair countess. The beautiful
Marie Pachler was for some time the object of his adoration. The
affair is a somewhat mysterious one, and the lady seems to have
suffered from the fire through which her powerful companion passed
unscathed. Again, quaintest and oddest of all, is the fancy kindled by
that "mysterious sprite of genius," as one of her contemporaries calls
her, Bettina Brentano, the gifted child-woman, who fascinated all who
came within her reach, from Goethe and Beethoven down to princes and
nobles. Goethe's correspondence with this strange being has embalmed
her life in classic literature.

Our composer's intercourse with women--for he was always alive to the
charms of female society--was for the most part homely and practical
in the extreme, after his deafness destroyed the zest of the more
romantic phases of the divine passion. He accepted adoration, as did
Dean Swift, as a right. He permitted his female admirers to knit him
stockings and comforters, and make him dainty puddings and other
delicacies, which he devoured with huge gusto. He condescended, in
return, to go to sleep on their sofas, after picking his teeth with
the candle-snuffers (so says scandal), while they thrummed away at his
sonatas, the artistic slaughter of which Beethoven was mercifully
unable to hear.


V.

The friendship of the Archduke Rudolph relieved Beethoven of the
immediate pressure of poverty; for in 1809 he settled a small
life-pension upon him. The next ten years were passed by him in
comparative ease and comfort, and in this time he gave to the world
five of his immortal symphonies, and a large number of his finest
sonatas and masses. His general health improved very much; and in his
love for his nephew Karl, whom Beethoven had adopted, the lonely man
found an outlet for his strong affections, which was medicine for his
soul, though the object was worthless and ungrateful.

We get curious and amusing insights into the daily tenor of
Beethoven's life during this period--things sometimes almost
grotesque, were they not so sad. The composer lived a solitary life,
and was very much at the mercy of his servants on account of his
self-absorption and deafness. He was much worried by these prosaic
cares. One story of a slatternly servant is as follows:--The master
was working at the mass in D, the great work which he commenced in
1819 for the celebration of the appointment of the Archduke Rudolph as
Archbishop of Olmütz, and which should have been completed by the
following year. Beethoven, however, became so engrossed with his work,
and increased its proportions so much, that it was not finished until
some two years after the event which it was intended to celebrate.
While Beethoven was engaged upon this score, he one day woke up to the
fact that some of his pages were missing. "Where on earth could they
be?" he asked himself, and the servant too; but the problem remained
unsolved. Beethoven, beside himself, spent hours and hours in
searching, and so did the servant, but it was all in vain. At last
they gave up the task as a useless one, and Beethoven, mad with
despair, and pouring the very opposite to blessings upon the head of
her who, he believed, was the author of the mischief, sat down with
the conclusion that he must rewrite the missing part. He had no sooner
commenced a new Kyrie--for this was the movement which was not to be
found--than some loose sheets of score paper were discovered in the
kitchen! Upon examination they proved to be the identical pages that
Beethoven so much desired, and which the woman, in her anxiety to be
"tidy" and to "keep things straight," had appropriated at some time or
other for wrapping up, not only old boots and clothes, but also some
superannuated pots and pans that were greasy and black!

Thus he was continually fretted by the carelessness or the rascality
of the servants in whom he was obliged to trust. He writes in his
diary--"Nancy is too uneducated for a housekeeper--indeed, quite a
beast." "My precious servants were occupied from seven o'clock till
ten trying to kindle a fire." "The cook's off again." "I shied
half-a-dozen books at her head." They made his dinner so nasty he
couldn't eat it. "No soup to-day, no beef, no eggs. Got something from
the inn at last."

His temper and peculiarities, too, made it difficult for him to live
in peace with landlords and fellow-lodgers. As his deafness increased,
he struck and thumped harder at the keys of his piano, the sound of
which he could scarcely hear. Nor was this all. The music that filled
his brain gave him no rest. He became an inspired madman. For hours he
would pace the room "howling and roaring" (as his pupil Ries puts it);
or he would stand beating time with hand and foot to the music which
was so vividly present to his mind. This soon put him into a feverish
excitement, when, to cool himself, he would take his water-jug, and,
thoughtless of everything, pour its contents over his hands, after
which he could sit down to his piano. With all this it can easily be
imagined that Beethoven was frequently remonstrated with. The landlord
complained of a damaged ceiling, and the fellow-lodgers declared that
either they or the madman must leave the house, for they could get no
rest where he was. So Beethoven never for long had a resting-place.
Impatient at being interfered with, he immediately packed up and went
off to some other vacant lodging. From this cause he was at one time
paying the rent of four lodgings at once. At times he would get tired
of this changing from one place to another--from the suburbs to the
town--and then he would fall back upon the hospitable home of a
patron, once again taking possession of an apartment which he had
vacated, probably without the least explanation or cause. One admirer
of his genius, who always reserved him a chamber in his establishment,
used to say to his servants--"Leave it empty; Beethoven is sure to
come back again."

The instant that Beethoven entered the house he began to write and
cipher on the walls, the blinds, the table, everything, in the most
abstracted manner. He frequently composed on slips of paper, which he
afterwards misplaced, so that he had great difficulty in finding them.
At one time, indeed, he forgot his own name and the date of his birth.

It is said that he once went into a Viennese restaurant, and, instead
of giving an order, began to write a score on the back of the
bill-of-fare, absorbed and unconscious of time and place. At last he
asked how much he owed. "You owe nothing, sir," said the waiter.
"What! do you think I have not dined?" "Most assuredly." "Very well,
then, give me something." "What do you wish?" "Anything."

These infirmities do not belittle the man of genius, but set off his
greatness as with a foil. They illustrate the thought of Goethe: "It
is all the same whether one is great or small, he has to pay the
reckoning of humanity."


VI.

Yet beneath these eccentricities what wealth of tenderness, sympathy,
and kindliness existed! His affection for his graceless nephew Karl is
a touching picture. With the rest of his family he had never been on
very cordial terms. His feeling of contempt for snobbery and pretence
is very happily illustrated in his relations with his brother Johann.
The latter had acquired property, and he sent Ludwig his card,
inscribed "Johann von Beethoven, land-owner." The caustic reply was a
card, on which was written, "Ludwig von Beethoven, brain-owner." But
on Karl all the warmest feelings of a nature which had been starving
to love and be loved poured themselves out. He gave the scapegrace
every luxury and indulgence, and, self-absorbed as he was in an ideal
sphere, felt the deepest interest in all the most trivial things that
concerned him. Much to the uncle's sorrow, Karl cared nothing for
music; but, worst of all, he was an idle, selfish, heartless fellow,
who sneered at his benefactor, and valued him only for what he could
get from him. At last Beethoven became fully aware of the lying
ingratitude of his nephew, and he exclaims--"I know now you have no
pleasure in coming to see me, which is only natural, for my atmosphere
is too pure for you. God has never yet forsaken me, and no doubt some
one will be found to close my eyes." Yet the generous old man forgave
him, for he says in the codicil of his will, "I appoint my nephew Karl
my sole heir."

Frequently, glimpses of the true vein showed themselves in such little
episodes as that which occurred when Moscheles, accompanied by his
brother, visited the great musician for the first time.

"Arrived at the door of the house," writes Moscheles, "I had some
misgivings, knowing Beethoven's strong aversion to strangers. I
therefore told my brother to wait below. After greeting Beethoven, I
said, 'Will you permit me to introduce my brother to you?'

"'Where is he?' he suddenly replied.

"'Below.'

"'What, downstairs?' and Beethoven immediately rushed off, seized hold
of my brother, saying, 'Am I such a savage that you are afraid to come
near me?'

"After this he showed great kindness to us."

While referring to the relations of Moscheles and Beethoven, the
following anecdote related by Mdme. Moscheles will be found
suggestive. The pianist had been arranging some numbers of "Fidelio,"
which he took to the composer. He, _à la_ Haydn, had inscribed the
score with the words, "By God's help." Beethoven did not fail to
perceive this, and he wrote underneath this phylactory the
characteristic advice--"O man, help thyself."

The genial and sympathetic nature of Beethoven is illustrated in this
quaint incident:--

It was in the summer of 1811 that Ludwig Löwe, the actor, first met
Beethoven in the dining-room of the Blue Star at Töplitz. Löwe was
paying his addresses to the landlord's daughter; and conversation
being impossible at the hour he dined there, the charming creature one
day whispered to him, "Come at a later hour, when the customers are
gone and only Beethoven is here. He cannot hear, and will therefore
not be in the way." This answered for a time; but the stern parents,
observing the acquaintanceship, ordered the actor to leave the house
and not to return. "How great was our despair!" relates Löwe. "We both
desired to correspond, but through whom? Would the solitary man at the
opposite table assist us? Despite his serious reserve and seeming
churlishness, I believe he is not unfriendly. I have often caught a
kind smile across his bold, defiant face." Löwe determined to try.
Knowing Beethoven's custom, he contrived to meet the master when he
was walking in the gardens. Beethoven instantly recognised him, and
asked the reason why he no longer dined at the Blue Star. A full
confession was made, and then Löwe timidly asked if he would take
charge of a letter to give to the girl.

"Why not?" pleasantly observed the rough-looking musician. "You mean
what is right." So pocketing the note, he was making his way onward
when Löwe again interfered.

"I beg your pardon, Herr von Beethoven, that is not all."

"So, so," said the master.

"You must also bring back the answer," Löwe went on to say.

"Meet me here at this time to-morrow," said Beethoven.

Löwe did so, and there found Beethoven awaiting him, with the coveted
reply from his lady-love. In this manner Beethoven carried the letters
backward and forward for some five or six weeks--in short, as long as
he remained in the town.

His friendship with Ferdinand Ries commenced in a way which testified
how grateful he was for kindness. When his mother lay ill at Bonn, he
hurried home from Vienna just in time to witness her death. After the
funeral he suffered greatly from poverty, and was relieved by Ries,
the violinist. Years afterwards young Ries waited on Beethoven with a
letter of introduction from his father. The composer received him with
cordial warmth, and said, "Tell your father I have not forgotten the
death of my mother." Ever afterwards he was a helpful and devoted
friend to young Ries, and was of inestimable value in forwarding his
musical career.

Beethoven in his poverty never forgot to be generous. At a concert
given in aid of wounded soldiers, where he conducted, he indignantly
refused payment with the words, "Say Beethoven never accepts anything
where humanity is concerned." To an Ursuline convent he gave an
entirely new symphony to be performed at their benefit concert.
Friend or enemy never applied to him for help that he did not freely
give, even to the pinching of his own comfort.


VII.

Rossini could write best when he was under the influence of Italian
wine and sparkling champagne. Paisiello liked the warm bed in which to
jot down his musical notions, and we are told that "it was between the
sheets that he planned the 'Barber of Seville,' the 'Molinara,' and so
many other _chefs-d'oeuvre_ of ease and gracefulness." Mozart could
chat and play at billiards or bowls at the same time that he composed
the most beautiful music. Sacchini found it impossible to write
anything of any beauty unless a pretty woman was by his side, and he
was surrounded by his cats, whose graceful antics stimulated and
affected him in a marked fashion. "Gluck," Bombet says, "in order to
warm his imagination and to transport himself to Aulis or Sparta, was
accustomed to place himself in the middle of a beautiful meadow. In
this situation, with his piano before him, and a bottle of champagne
on each side, he wrote in the open air his two 'Iphigenias,' his
'Orpheus,' and some other works." The agencies which stimulated
Beethoven's grandest thoughts are eminently characteristic of the man.
He loved to let the winds and storms beat on his bare head, and see
the dazzling play of the lightning. Or, failing the sublimer moods of
Nature, it was his delight to walk in the woods and fields, and take
in at every pore the influences which she so lavishly bestows on her
favourites. His true life was his ideal life in art. To him it was a
mission and an inspiration, the end and object of all things; for
these had value only as they fed the divine craving within.

"Nothing can be more sublime," he writes, "than to draw nearer to the
Godhead than other men, and to diffuse here on earth these Godlike
rays among mortals." Again: "What is all this compared to the grandest
of all Masters of Harmony--above, above?"

    "All experience seemed an arch, wherethrough
    Gleamed that untravelled world, whose margin fades
    Forever and forever as we move."

The last four years of our composer's life were passed amid great
distress from poverty and feebleness. He could compose but little;
and, though his friends solaced his latter days with attention and
kindness, his sturdy independence would not accept more. It is a
touching fact that Beethoven voluntarily suffered want and privation
in his last years, that he might leave the more to his selfish and
ungrateful nephew. He died in 1827, in his fifty-seventh year, and is
buried in the Wahring Cemetery near Vienna. Let these extracts from a
testamentary paper addressed to his brothers in 1802, in expectation
of death, speak more eloquently of the hidden life of a heroic soul
than any other words could:--

    "O ye, who consider or declare me to be hostile, obstinate,
    or misanthropic, what injustice ye do me! Ye know not the
    secret causes of that which to you wears such an appearance.
    My heart and my mind were from childhood prone to the tender
    feelings of affection. Nay, I was always disposed even to
    perform great actions. But, only consider that, for the last
    six years, I have been attacked by an incurable complaint,
    aggravated by the unskilful treatment of medical men,
    disappointed from year to year in the hope of relief, and at
    last obliged to submit to the endurance of an evil the cure
    of which may last perhaps for years, if it is practicable at
    all. Born with a lively, ardent disposition, susceptible to
    the diversions of society, I was forced at an early age to
    renounce them, and to pass my life in seclusion. If I strove
    at any time to set myself above all this, oh how cruelly was
    I driven back by the doubly painful experience of my
    defective hearing! and yet it was not possible for me to say
    to people, 'Speak louder--bawl--for I am deaf!' Ah! how
    could I proclaim the defect of a sense that I once possessed
    in the highest perfection--in a perfection in which few of
    my colleagues possess or ever did possess it? Indeed, I
    cannot! Forgive me, then, if ye see me draw back when I
    would gladly mingle among you. Doubly mortifying is my
    misfortune to me, as it must tend to cause me to be
    misconceived. From recreation in the society of my
    fellow-creatures, from the pleasures of conversation, from
    the effusions of friendship, I am cut off. Almost alone in
    the world, I dare not venture into society more than
    absolute necessity requires. I am obliged to live as an
    exile. If I go into company, a painful anxiety comes over
    me, since I am apprehensive of being exposed to the danger
    of betraying my situation. Such has been my state, too,
    during this half year that I have spent in the country.
    Enjoined by my intelligent physician to spare my hearing as
    much as possible, I have been almost encouraged by him in my
    present natural disposition, though, hurried away by my
    fondness for society, I sometimes suffered myself to be
    enticed into it. But what a humiliation when any one
    standing beside me could hear at a distance a flute that I
    could not hear, or any one heard the shepherd singing, and I
    could not distinguish a sound! Such circumstances brought me
    to the brink of despair, and had well-nigh made me put an
    end to my life--nothing but my art held my hand. Ah! it
    seemed to me impossible to quit the world before I had
    produced all that I felt myself called to accomplish. And so
    I endured this wretched life--so truly wretched, that a
    somewhat speedy change is capable of transporting me from
    the best into the worst condition. Patience--so I am told--I
    must choose for my guide. Steadfast, I hope, will be my
    resolution to persevere, till it shall please the inexorable
    Fates to cut the thread.

    "Perhaps there may be an amendment--perhaps not; I am
    prepared for the worst--I, who so early as my twenty-eighth
    year was forced to become a philosopher--it is not easy--for
    the artist more difficult than for any other. O God! thou
    lookest down upon my misery; thou knowest that it is
    accompanied with love of my fellow-creatures, and a
    disposition to do good! O men! when ye shall read this,
    think that ye have wronged me; and let the child of
    affliction take comfort on finding one like himself, who, in
    spite of all the impediments of Nature, yet did all that lay
    in his power to obtain admittance into the rank of worthy
    artists and men.... I go to meet Death with joy. If he comes
    before I have had occasion to develop all my professional
    abilities, he will come too soon for me, in spite of my hard
    fate, and I should wish that he had delayed his arrival. But
    even then I am content, for he will release me from a state
    of endless suffering. Come when thou wilt, I shall meet thee
    with firmness. Farewell, and do not quite forget me after I
    am dead; I have deserved that you should think of me, for in
    my lifetime I have often thought of you to make you happy.
    May you ever be so!"


VIII.

The music of Beethoven has left a profound impress on art. In speaking
of his genius it is difficult to keep expression within the limits of
good taste. For who has so passed into the very inner _penetralia_ of
his great art, and revealed to the world such heights and depths of
beauty and power in sound?

Beethoven composed nine symphonies, which, by one voice, are ranked as
the greatest ever written, reaching in the last, known as the
"Choral," the full perfection of his power and experience. Other
musicians have composed symphonic works remarkable for varied
excellences, but in Beethoven this form of writing seems to have
attained its highest possibilities, and to have been illustrated by
the greatest variety of effects, from the sublime to such as are
simply beautiful and melodious. His hand swept the whole range of
expression with unfaltering mastery. Some passages may seem obscure,
some too elaborately wrought, some startling and abrupt, but on all is
stamped the die of his great genius.

Beethoven's compositions for the piano, the sonatas, are no less
notable for range and power of expression, their adaptation to meet
all the varied moods of passion and sentiment. Other pianoforte
composers have given us more warm and vivid colour, richer sensual
effects of tone, more wild and bizarre combination, perhaps even
greater sweetness in melody; but we look in vain elsewhere for the
spiritual passion and poetry, the aspiration and longing, the lofty
humanity, which make the Beethoven sonatas the _suspiria de profundis_
of the composer's inner life. In addition to his symphonies and
sonatas, he wrote the great opera of "Fidelio," and in the field of
oratorio asserted his equality with Handel and Haydn by composing "The
Mount of Olives." A great variety of chamber music, masses, and songs
bear the same imprint of power. He may be called the most original and
conscientious of all the composers. Handel, Haydn, Mozart, Schubert,
and Mendelssohn were inveterate thieves, and pilfered the choicest
gems from old and forgotten writers without scruple. Beethoven seems
to have been so fecund in great conceptions, so lifted on the wings of
his tireless genius, so austere in artistic morality, that he stands
for the most part above the reproach deservedly borne by his brother
composers.

Beethoven's principal title to fame is in his superlative place as a
symphonic composer. In the symphony music finds its highest
intellectual dignity; in Beethoven the symphony has found its loftiest
master.



_SCHUBERT AND SCHUMANN._


I.

Heinrich Heine, in his preface to a translation of _Don Quixote_,
discusses the creative powers of different peoples. To the Spaniard
Cervantes is awarded the first place in novel-writing, and to our own
Shakespeare, of course, the transcendent rank in drama.

"And the Germans," he goes on to say, "what palm is due to them? Well,
we are the best writers of songs in the world. No people possesses
such beautiful _Lieder_ as the Germans. Just at present the nations
have too much political business on hand; but, after that has once
been settled, we Germans, English, Spaniards, Frenchmen, and Italians
will all go to the green forest and sing, and the nightingale shall be
umpire. I feel sure that in this contest the song of Wolfgang Goethe
will gain the prize."

There are few, if any, who will be disposed to dispute the verdict of
the German poet, himself no mean rival, in depth and variety of lyric
inspiration, even of the great Goethe. But a greater poet than either
one of this great pair bears the suggestive and impersonal name of
"The People." It is to the countless wealth of the German race in
folk-songs, an affluence which can be traced back to the very dawn of
civilisation among them, that the possibility of such lyric poets as
Goethe, Heine, Rückert, and Uhland is due. From the days of the
"Nibelungenlied," that great epic which, like the Homeric poems, can
hardly be credited to any one author, every hamlet has rung with
beautiful national songs, which sprung straight from the fervid heart
of the people. These songs are balmy with the breath of the forest,
the meadow, and river, and have that simple and bewitching freshness
of motive and rhythm which unconsciously sets itself to music.

The German _Volkslied_, as the exponent of the popular heart, has a
wide range, from mere comment on historical events, and quaint, droll
satire, such as may be found in Hans Sachs, to the grand protest
against spiritual bondage which makes the burden of Luther's hymn,
"Ein' feste Burg." But nowhere is the beauty of the German song so
marked as in those _Lieder_ treating of love, deeds of arms, and the
old mystic legends so dear to the German heart. Tieck writes of the
"Minnesinger period"--"Believers sang of faith, lovers of love;
knights described knightly actions and battles, and loving, believing
knights were their chief audiences. The spring, beauty, gaiety, were
objects that could never tire; great duels and deeds of arms carried
away every hearer, the more surely the stronger they were painted; and
as the pillars and dome of the church encircled the flock, so did
Religion, as the highest, encircle poetry and reality, and every heart
in equal love humbled itself before her."

A similar spirit has always inspired the popular German song, a simple
and beautiful reverence for the unknown, the worship of heroism, a
vital sympathy with the various manifestations of Nature. Without the
fire of the French _chansons_, the sonorous grace of the Tuscan
_stornelli_, these artless ditties, with their exclusive reliance on
true feeling, possess an indescribable charm.

The German _Lied_ always preserved its characteristic beauty. Goethe,
and the great school of lyric poets clustered around him, simply
perfected the artistic form, without departing from the simplicity and
soulfulness of the stock from which it came. Had it not been for the
rich soil of popular song, we should not have had the peerless lyrics
of modern Germany. Had it not been for the poetic inspiration of such
word-makers as Goethe and Heine, we should not have had such
music-makers in the sphere of song as Schubert and Franz.

The songs of these masters appeal to the interest and admiration of
the world, then, not merely in virtue of musical beauty, but in that
they are the most vital outgrowths of Teutonic nationality and
feeling.

The immemorial melodies to which the popular songs of Germany were set
display great simplicity of rhythm, even monotony, with frequent
recurrence of the minor keys, so well adapted to express the
melancholy tone of many of the poems. The strictly strophic treatment
is used, or, in other words, the repetition of the melody of the first
stanza in all the succeeding ones. The chasm between this and the
varied form of the artistic modern song is deep and wide, yet it was
overleaped in a single swift bound by the remarkable genius of Franz
Schubert, who, though his compositions were many and matchless of
their kind, died all too young; for, as the inscription on his
tombstone pathetically has it, he was "rich in what he gave, richer in
what he promised."


II.

The great masters of the last century tried their hands in the domain
of song with only comparative success, partly because they did not
fully realise the nature of this form of art, partly because they
could not limit the sweep of the creative power within such narrow
limits. Schubert was a revelation to his countrymen in his musical
treatment of subjective passion, in his instinctive command over
condensed, epigrammatic expression. This rich and gifted life, however
quiet in its exterior facts, was great in its creative and spiritual
manifestation. Born at Vienna of humble parents, January 31, 1797, the
early life of Franz Schubert was commonplace in the extreme, the most
interesting feature being the extraordinary development of his genius.
At the age of fourteen he had made himself a master of counterpoint
and harmony, and composed a large mass of chamber-music and works for
the piano. His poverty was such that he was oftentimes unable to
obtain the music-paper with which to fasten the immortal thoughts that
thronged through his brain. It was two years later that his special
creative function found exercise in the production of the two great
songs, the "Erl-King" and the "Serenade," the former of which proved
the source of most of the fame and money emolument he enjoyed during
life. It is hardly needful to speak of the power and beauty of this
composition, the weird sweetness of its melodies, the dramatic
contrasts, the wealth of colour and shading in its varying phrases,
the subtilty of the accompaniment, which elaborates the spirit of the
song itself. The piece was composed in less than an hour. One of
Schubert's intimates tells us that he left him reading Goethe's great
poem for the first time. He instantly conceived and arranged the
melody, and when the friend returned after a short absence Schubert
was rapidly noting the music from his head on paper. When the song was
finished he rushed to the Stadtconvict school, his only _alma mater_,
and sang it to the scholars. The music-master, Rucziszka, was
overwhelmed with rapture and astonishment, and embraced the young
composer in a transport of joy. When this immortal music was first
sung to Goethe, the great poet said, "Had music, instead of words,
been my instrument of thought, it is so I would have framed the
legend."

The "Serenade" is another example of the swiftness of Schubert's
artistic imagination. He and a lot of jolly boon-companions sat one
Sunday afternoon in an obscure Viennese tavern, known as the Biersack.
The surroundings were anything but conducive to poetic fancies--dirty
tables, floor, and ceiling, the clatter of mugs and dishes, the loud
dissonance of the beery German roisterers, the squalling of children,
and all the sights and noises characteristic of the beer-cellar. One
of our composer's companions had a volume of poems, which Schubert
looked at in a lazy way, laughing and drinking the while. Singling out
some verses, he said, "I have a pretty melody in my head for these
lines, if I could only get a piece of ruled paper." Some staves were
drawn on the back of a bill-of-fare, and here, amid all the confusion
and riot, the divine melody of the "Serenade" was born, a tone-poem
which embodies the most delicate dream of passion and tenderness that
the heart of man ever conceived.

Both these compositions were eccentric and at odds with the old canons
of song, fancied with a grace, warmth, and variety of colour hitherto
characteristic only of the more pretentious forms of music, which had
already been brought to a great degree of perfection. They inaugurate
the genesis of the new school of musical lyrics, the golden wedding of
the union of poetry with music.

For a long time the young composer was unsuccessful in his attempts to
break through the barren and irritating drudgery of a schoolmaster's
life. At last a wealthy young dilettante, Franz von Schober, who had
become an admirer of Schubert's songs, persuaded his mother to offer
him a fixed home in her house. The latter gratefully accepted the
overture of friendship, and thence became a daily guest at Schober's
house. He made at this time a number of strong friendships with
obscure poets, whose names only live through the music of the composer
set to verses furnished by them; for Schubert, in his affluence of
creative power, merely needed the slightest excuse for his genius to
flow forth. But, while he wrote nothing that was not beautiful, his
masterpieces are based only on themes furnished by the lyrics of such
poets as Goethe, Heine, and Rückert. It is related, in connection with
his friendship with Mayrhofer, one of his rhyming associates of these
days, that he would set the verses to music much faster than the other
could compose them.

The songs of the obscure Schubert were gradually finding their way to
favour among the exclusive circles of Viennese aristocracy. A
celebrated singer of the opera, Vogl, though then far advanced in
years, was much sought after for the drawing-room concerts so popular
in Vienna, on account of the beauty of his art. Vogl was a warm
admirer of Schubert's genius, and devoted himself assiduously to the
task of interpreting it--a friendly office of no little value. Had it
not been for this, our composer would have sunk to his early grave
probably without even the small share of reputation and monetary
return actually vouchsafed to him. The strange, dreamy unconsciousness
of Schubert is very well illustrated in a story told by Vogl after his
friend's death. One day Schubert left a new song at the singer's
apartments, which, being too high, was transposed. Vogl, a fortnight
afterwards, sang it in the lower key to his friend, who remarked:
"Really, that _Lied_ is not bad; who composed it?"


III.

Our great composer, from the peculiar constitution of his gifts, the
passionate subjectiveness of his nature, might be supposed to have
been peculiarly sensitive to the fascinations of love, for it is in
this feeling that lyric inspiration has found its most fruitful root.
But not so. Warmly susceptible to the charms of friendship, Schubert
for the most part enacted the _rôle_ of the woman-hater, which was not
all affected; for the Hamlet-like mood is only in part a simulated
madness with souls of this type. In early youth he would sneer at the
amours of his comrades. It is true he fell a victim to the charms of
Theresa Gröbe, a beautiful soprano, who afterwards became the spouse
of a master-baker. But the only genuine love-sickness of Schubert was
of a far different type, and left indelible traces on his nature, as
its very direction made it of necessity unfortunate. This was his
attachment to Countess Caroline Esterhazy.

The Count Esterhazy, one of those great feudal princes still extant
among the Austrian nobility, took a traditional pride in encouraging
genius, and found in Franz Schubert a noble object for his generous
patronage. He was almost a boy (only nineteen), except in the
prodigious development of his genius, when he entered the Esterhazy
family as teacher of music, though always treated as a dear and
familiar friend. During the summer months, Schubert went with the
Esterhazys to their country seat at Zelész, in Hungary. Here, amid
beautiful scenery, and the sweetness of a social life perfect of its
kind, our poet's life flew on rapid wings, the one bright, green spot
of unalloyed happiness, for the dream was delicious while it lasted.
Here, too, his musical life gathered a fresh inspiration, since he
became acquainted with the treasures of the national Hungarian music,
with its weird, wild rhythms and striking melodies. He borrowed the
motives of many of his most characteristic songs from these
reminiscences of hut and hall, for the Esterhazys were royal in their
hospitality, and exercised a wide patriarchal sway.

The beautiful Countess Caroline, an enthusiastic girl of great beauty,
became the object of a romantic passion. A young, inexperienced
maiden, full of _naïve_ sweetness, the finest flower of the haughty
Austrian caste, she stood at an infinite distance from Schubert,
while she treated him with childlike confidence and fondness, laughing
at his eccentricities, and worshipping his genius. He bowed before
this idol, and poured out all the incense of his heart. Schubert's
exterior was anything but that of the ideal lover. Rude, unshapely
features, thick nose, coarse, protruding mouth, and a shambling,
awkward figure, were redeemed only by eyes of uncommon splendour and
depth, aflame with the unmistakable light of the soul.

The inexperienced maiden hardly understood the devotion of the artist,
which found expression in a thousand ways peculiar to himself. Only
once he was on the verge of a full revelation. She asked him why he
had dedicated nothing to her. With abrupt, passionate intensity of
tone Schubert answered, "What's the use of that? Everything belongs to
you!" This brink of confession seems to have frightened him, for it is
said that after this he threw much more reserve about his intercourse
with the family, till it was broken off. Hints in his letters, and the
deep despondency which increased after this, indicate, however, that
the humbly-born genius never forgot his beautiful dream.

He continued to pour out in careless profusion songs, symphonies,
quartets, and operas, many of which knew no existence but in the score
till after his death, hardly knowing of himself whether the
productions had value or not. He created because it was the essential
law of his being, and never paused to contemplate or admire the
beauties of his own work. Schubert's body had been mouldering for
several years, when his wonderful symphony in C major, one of the
_chefs-d'oeuvre_ of orchestral composition, was brought to the
attention of the world by the critical admiration of Robert Schumann,
who won the admiration of lovers of music, not less by his prompt
vindication of neglected genius than by his own creative powers.

In the contest between Weber and Rossini which agitated Vienna,
Schubert, though deeply imbued with the seriousness of art, and by
nature closely allied in sympathies with the composer of "Der
Freischütz," took no part. He was too easy-going to become a volunteer
partisan, too shy and obscure to make his alliance a thing to be
sought after. Besides, Weber had treated him with great brusqueness,
and damned an opera for him, a slight which even good-natured Franz
Schubert could not easily forgive.

The fifteen operas of Schubert, unknown now except to musicians,
contain a wealth of beautiful melody which could easily be spread over
a score of ordinary works. The purely lyric impulse so dominated him
that dramatic arrangement was lost sight of, and the noblest melodies
were likely to be lavished on the most unworthy situations. Even under
the operatic form he remained essentially the song-writer. So in the
symphony his affluence of melodic inspiration seems actually to
embarrass him, to the detriment of that breadth and symmetry of
treatment so vital to this form of art. It is in the musical lyric
that our composer stands matchless.

During his life as an independent musician at Vienna, Schubert lived
fighting a stern battle with want and despondency, while the
publishers were commencing to make fortunes by the sale of his
exquisite _Lieder_. At that time a large source of income for the
Viennese composers was the public performance of their works in
concerts under their own direction. From recourse to this, Schubert's
bashfulness and lack of skill as a _virtuoso_ on any instrument helped
to bar him, though he accompanied his own songs with exquisite effect.
Once only his friends organised a concert for him, and the success was
very brilliant. But he was prevented from repeating the good fortune
by that fatal illness which soon set in. So he lived out the last
glimmers of his life, poverty-stricken, despondent, with few even of
the amenities of friendship to soothe his declining days. Yet those
who know the beautiful results of that life, and have even a faint
glow of sympathy with the life of a man of genius, will exclaim with
one of the most eloquent critics of Schubert--

    "But shall we, therefore, pity a man who all the while
    revelled in the treasures of his creative ore, and from the
    very depths of whose despair sprang the sweetest flowers of
    song? Who would not battle with the iciest blast of the
    north if out of storm and snow he could bring back to his
    chamber the germs of the 'Winterreise?' Who would grudge the
    moisture of his eyes if he could render it immortal in the
    strains of Schubert's 'Lob der Thräne?'"

Schubert died in the flower of his youth, November 19, 1828; but he
left behind him nearly a thousand compositions, six hundred of which
were songs. Of his operas only the "Enchanted Harp" and "Rosamond"
were put on the stage during his lifetime. "Fierabras," considered to
be his finest dramatic work, has never been produced. His church
music, consisting of six masses, many offertories, and the great
"Hallelujah" of Klopstock, is still performed in Germany. Several of
his symphonies are ranked among the greatest works of this nature. His
pianoforte compositions are brilliant, and strongly in the style of
Beethoven, who was always the great object of Schubert's devoted
admiration, his artistic idol and model. It was his dying request that
he should be buried by the side of Beethoven, of whom the art-world
had been deprived the year before.

Compared with Schubert, other composers seem to have written in prose.
His imagination burned with a passionate love of Nature. The lakes,
the woods, the mountain heights, inspired him with eloquent reveries
that burst into song; but he always saw Nature through the medium of
human passion and sympathy, which transfigured it. He was the faithful
interpreter of spiritual suffering, and the joy which is born thereof.

The genius of Schubert seems to have been directly formed for the
expression of subjective emotion in music. That his life should have
been simultaneous with the perfect literary unfolding of the old
_Volkslied_ in the superb lyrics of Goethe, Heine, and their school,
is quite remarkable. Poetry and song clasped hands on the same lofty
summits of genius. Liszt has given to our composer the title of _le
musicien le plus poétique_, which very well expresses his place in
art.

In the song as created by Schubert and transmitted to his successors,
there are three forms, the first of which is that of the simple
_Lied_, with one unchanged melody. A good example of this is the
setting of Goethe's "Haideröslein," which is full of quaint grace and
simplicity. A second and more elaborate method is what the Germans
call "through-composed," in which all the different feelings are
successively embodied in the changes of the melody, the sense of unity
being preserved by the treatment of the accompaniment, or the
recurrence of the principal motive at the close of the song. Two
admirable models of this are found in the "Lindenbaum" and "Serenade."

The third and finest art-method, as applied by Schubert to lyric
music, is the "declamatory." In this form we detect the consummate
flower of the musical lyric. The vocal part is lifted into a species
of passionate chant, full of dramatic fire and colour, while the
accompaniment, which is extremely elaborate, furnishes a most
picturesque setting. The genius of the composer displays itself here
fully as much as in the vocal treatment. When the lyric feeling rises
to its climax it expresses itself in the crowning melody, this high
tide of the music and poetry being always in unison. As masterpieces
of this form may be cited "Die Stadt" and "Der Erlkönig," which stand
far beyond any other works of the same nature in the literature of
music.


IV.

ROBERT SCHUMANN, the loving critic, admirer, and disciple of Schubert
in the province of song, was in most respects a man of far different
type. The son of a man of wealth and position, his mind and tastes
were cultivated from early youth with the utmost care. Schumann is
known in Germany no less as a philosophical thinker and critic than as
a composer. As the editor of the _Neue Zeitschrift für Musik_, he
exercised a powerful influence over contemporary thought in
art-matters, and established himself both as a keen and incisive
thinker and as a master of literary style. Schumann was at first
intended for the law, but his unconquerable taste for music asserted
itself in spite of family opposition. His acquaintance with the
celebrated teacher, Wieck, whose gifted daughter, Clara, afterwards
became his wife, finally established his career; for it was through
Wieck's advice that the Schumann family yielded their opposition to
the young man's bent.

Once settled in his new career, Schumann gave himself up to work with
the most indefatigable ardour. The early part of the present century
was a halcyon time for the _virtuosi_, and the fame and wealth that
poured themselves on such players as Paganini and Liszt made such a
pursuit tempting in the extreme. Fortunately, the young musician was
saved from such a career. In his zeal of practice and desire to attain
a perfectly independent action for each finger on the piano, Schumann
devised some machinery, the result of which was to weaken the sinews
of his third finger by undue distension. By this he lost the effective
use of the whole right hand, and of course his career as a _virtuoso_
practically closed.

Music gained in its higher walks what it lost in a lower. Schumann
devoted himself to composition and æsthetic criticism, after he had
passed through a thorough course of preparatory studies. Both as a
writer and a composer Schumann fought against Philistinism in music.
Ardent, progressive, and imaginative, he soon became the leader of the
romantic school, and inaugurated the crusade which had its parallel in
France in that carried on by Victor Hugo in the domain of poetry. His
early pianoforte compositions bear the strong impress of this fiery,
revolutionary spirit. His great symphonic works belong to a later
period, when his whole nature had mellowed and ripened without losing
its imaginative sweep and brilliancy. Schumann's compositions for the
piano and orchestra are those by which his name is most widely
honoured, but nowhere do we find a more characteristic exercise of his
genius than in his songs, to which this article will call more special
attention.

Such works as the "Études Symphoniques" and the "Kreisleriana"
express much of the spirit of unrest and longing aspiration, the
struggle to get away from prison-bars and limits, which seem to have
sounded the key-note of Schumann's deepest nature. But these feelings
could only find their fullest outlet in the musical form expressly
suited to subjective emotion. Accordingly, the "Sturm and Drang" epoch
of his life, when all his thoughts and conceptions were most unsettled
and visionary, was most fruitful in lyric song. In Heinrich Heine he
found a fitting poetical co-worker, in whose moods he seemed to see a
perfect reflection of his own--Heine, in whom the bitterest irony was
wedded to the deepest pathos, "the spoiled favourite of the Graces,"
"the knight with the laughing tear in his scutcheon"--Heine, whose
songs are charged with the brightest light and deepest gloom of the
human heart.

Schumann's songs never impress us as being deliberate attempts at
creative effort, consciously selected forms through which to express
thoughts struggling for speech. They are rather involuntary
experiments to relieve oneself of some woeful burden, medicine for the
soul. Schumann is never distinctively the lyric composer; his
imagination had too broad and majestic a wing. But in those moods,
peculiar to genius, where the soul is flung back on itself with a
sense of impotence, our composer instinctively burst into song. He did
not in the least advance or change its artistic form, as fixed by
Schubert. This, indeed, would have been irreconcilable with his use of
the song as a simple medium of personal feeling, an outlet and
safeguard.

The peculiar place of Schumann as a song-writer is indicated by his
being called the musical exponent of Heine, who seems to be the other
half of his soul. The composer enters into each shade and detail of
the poet's meaning with an intensity and fidelity which one can never
cease admiring. It is this phase which gives the Schumann songs their
great artistic value. In their clean-cut, abrupt, epigrammatic force
there is something different from the work of any other musical
lyrist. So much has this impressed the students of the composer that
more than one able critic has ventured to prophesy that Schumann's
greatest claim to immortality would yet be found in such works as the
settings of "Ich grolle nicht" and the "Dichterliebe" series--a
perverted estimate, perhaps, but with a large substratum of truth. The
duration of Schumann's song-time was short, the greater part of his
_Lieder_ having been written in 1840. After this he gave himself up to
oratorio, symphony, and chamber-music.

       *       *       *       *       *

Note by the Editor.--The above account of Robert Schumann does not
give an adequate impression of the composer; the following remarks are
therefore appended, based in most part upon J. A. Fuller Maitland's
"Schumann" in _The Great Musicians_ Series. In 1832 the poet
Grillparzer, in a critical article published in the _Wiener
Musikalische Zeitung_, recognises that Schumann "belongs to no school,
but creates of himself without making parade of outlandish ideas, ...
he has made himself a new ideal world in which he moves about as he
wills, with a certain original _bizarrerie_." Moscheles, a friend of
Schumann, wrote in his diary--"For mind (Geist) give me Schumann. The
Romanticism in his works is a thing so completely new, his genius so
great, that to weigh correctly the peculiar qualities and weakness of
this new school I must go deeper and deeper into the study of his
works." In the _Gazette Musicale_ for November 12, 1837, Franz Liszt
wrote a thoroughly sympathetic criticism of the composer's works, as a
whole, and says--"The more closely we examine Schumann's ideas, the
more power and life do we discover in them; and the more we study
them, the more we are amazed at the wealth and fertility which had
before escaped us." And Hector Berlioz, the great French Romanticist,
looked upon him "as one of the most remarkable composers and critics
in Germany." As a musical critic Schumann ranks very high. In 1834 he,
with several friends, started a critical paper, _Neue Zeitschrift für
Music_, in order "no longer to look on idly, but to try and make
things better, so that the poetry of art may once more be duly
honoured." The paper was very successful, and had a considerable
influence in the musical world--more especially as it supplied a
distinct want, for at the time of its appearance "musical criticism in
Germany was of the most futile kind, silly, superficial admiration of
mediocrity--Schumann used to call it 'Honey-daubing'--or the
contemptuous depreciation of what was new or unknown; these were the
order of the day in such of the journals as deigned to notice music at
all." Schumann possessed all the qualities which are required in a
musical critic, and it is said of him that in that capacity he has
never been excelled. His aims were high and pure--to quote his own
words, "to send light into the depth of the human heart--that is the
artist's calling,"--and the chief object of his critical labour was
"the elevation of German taste and intellect by German art, whether by
pointing to the great models of old time, or by encouraging younger
talents." His connection with the paper lasted ten years as a constant
contributor, though he continued to write for it from time to time.
The last article published by him in it was one written in favour of
Johannes Brahms, who had been sent to him with a letter of
introduction by Joseph Joachim, the violinist, "recommending to his
notice a young composer of whose powers the writer had formed the
highest opinion." "At once Schumann recognised the surpassing
capabilities of the young man, and wrote to Joachim these words, and
nothing more--'Das ist der, der kommen musste' ('This is he was wanted
to come')." The article was entitled "New Paths," and is one of his
most remarkable writings. "In it Schumann seems to sing his 'Nunc
Dimittis,' hailing the advent of this young and ardent spirit, who was
to carry on the great line of composers, and to prove himself no
unworthy member of their glorious company." The concluding sentence of
the article, which contained the composer's last printed words, is not
a little remarkable, for it gives fullest expression to that principle
which had always governed his own criticism. "In every age there is a
secret band of kindred spirits. Ye who are of this fellowship, see
that ye weld the circle firmly, so that the truth of art may shine
ever more and more clearly, shedding joy and blessing far and near."

As a man Schumann was kind-hearted, generous, devoid of jealousy, and
always ready and willing to recognise merit, great or small, in those
with whom he came in contact. It was always easier for him to praise
than to blame; so much so that in conducting an orchestra in
rehearsal, it became impossible for him to find fault with the
performers when necessity arose, and, if they did not find out their
mistakes themselves, he allowed them to remain uncorrected! Although a
faithful friend, he was eminently unsociable; he was very reserved and
silent, and this peculiarity became more marked towards the latter
part of his life, when his terrible malady was spreading its shadow
over him. An amusing account of his silence is given in E. Hanslick's
_Musikalischen Stationen_--"Wagner expressed himself thus to the
author in 1846--'Schumann is a highly gifted musician, but an
_impossible_ man. When I came from Paris I went to see Schumann; I
related to him my Parisian experiences, spoke of the state of music in
France, then of that in Germany, spoke of literature and politics; but
he remained as good as dumb for nearly an hour. One cannot go on
talking quite alone. An impossible man!'" Schumann's account,
apparently of the same interview, is as follows:--"I have seldom met
him; but he is a man of education and spirit; he talks, however,
unceasingly, and that one cannot endure for very long together."

Schumann has been described "as a man of moderately tall stature,
well-built, and of a dignified and pleasant aspect. The outlines of
his face, with its intellectual brow, and with its lower part
inclining slightly to heaviness, are sufficiently familiar to us all;
but we cannot see the dreamy, half-shut eyes kindle into animation at
a word from some friend with whom he felt himself in sympathy." A
description of him by his friend, Sterndale Bennett, is amusing, on
the words of which S. Bennett wrote a little canon--

    "Herr Schumann ist ein guter Mann,
    Er raucht Tabak als Niemand kann;
    Ein Mann vielleicht von dreissig Jahr,
    Mit kurze Nas' und kurze Haar."

    ("Herr Schumann is a first-rate man,
    He smokes as ne'er another can;
    A man of thirty, I suppose,
    Short is his hair, and short his nose.")

Schumann's latter days were very sorrowful, for he was afflicted with
a great mental distress, caused, we are told by one of his
biographers, by ossification of the brain. He was haunted by
delusions--amongst others, by the constant hearing of a single musical
note. "On one occasion he was under the impression that Schubert and
Mendelssohn had visited him, and had given him a musical theme, which
he wrote down, and upon which he set himself to write variations." He
suffered from attacks of acute melancholy, and at length, during one
of them, threw himself into the Rhine, but was, fortunately, rescued.
At length it became necessary to confine him in a private asylum,
where he was visited by his friends when his condition permitted it.
He died on July 29, 1856, in presence of his wife, through whose
exertions, in great part, we, in England, have become acquainted with
his pianoforte works.

[Decoration]



_CHOPIN._


I.

Never has Paris, the Mecca of European art, genius, and culture,
presented a more brilliant social spectacle than it did in 1832.
Hitherward came pilgrims from all countries, poets, painters, and
musicians, anxious to breathe the inspiring air of the French capital,
where society laid its warmest homage at the feet of the artist. Here
came, too, in dazzling crowds, the rich nobles and the beautiful women
of Europe to find the pleasure, the freedom, the joyous unrestraint,
with which Paris offers its banquet of sensuous and intellectual
delights to the hungry epicure. Then as now the queen of the
art-world, Paris absorbed and assimilated to herself the most
brilliant influences in civilisation.

In all of brilliant Paris there was no more charming and gifted circle
than that which gathered around the young Polish pianist and composer,
Chopin, then a recent arrival in the gay city. His peculiarly original
genius, his weird and poetic style of playing, which transported his
hearers into a mystic fairy-land of sunlight and shadow, his strangely
delicate beauty, the alternating reticence and enthusiasm of his
manners, made him the idol of the clever men and women, who courted
the society of the shy and sensitive musician; for to them he was a
fresh revelation. Dr. Franz Liszt gives the world some charming
pictures of this art-coterie, which was wont often to assemble at
Chopin's rooms in the Chaussée d'Antin.

His room, taken by surprise, is all in darkness except the luminous
ring thrown off by the candles on the piano, and the flashes
flickering from the fire-place. The guests gather around informally as
the piano sighs, moans, murmurs, or dreams under the fingers of the
player. Heinrich Heine, the most poetic of humorists, leans on the
instrument, and asks, as he listens to the music and watches the
firelight, "if the roses always glowed with a flame so triumphant? if
the trees at moonlight sang always so harmoniously?" Meyerbeer, one of
the musical giants, sits near at hand lost in reverie; for he forgets
his own great harmonies, forged with hammer of Cyclops, listening to
the dreamy passion and poetry woven into such quaint fabrics of sound.
Adolphe Nourrit, passionate and ascetic, with the spirit of some
mediæval monastic painter, an enthusiastic servant of art in its
purest, severest form, a combination of poet and anchorite, is also
there; for he loves the gentle musician, who seems to be a visitor
from the world of spirits. Eugène Delacroix, one of the greatest of
modern painters, his keen eyes half closed in meditation, absorbs the
vague mystery of colour which imagination translates from the harmony,
and attains new insight and inspiration through the bright links of
suggestion by which one art lends itself to another. The two great
Polish poets, Niemcewicz and Mickiewicz (the latter the Dante of the
Slavic race), exiles from their unhappy land, feed their sombre
sorrow, and find in the wild, Oriental rhythms of the player only
melancholy memories of the past. Perhaps Victor Hugo, Balzac,
Lamartine, or the aged Chateaubriand, also drop in by-and-by, to
recognise, in the music, echoes of the daring romanticism which they
opposed to the classic and formal pedantry of the time.

Buried in a fauteuil, with her arms resting upon a table, sits Mdme.
George Sand (that name so tragically mixed with Chopin's life),
"curiously attentive, gracefully subdued." With the second sight of
genius, which pierces through the mask, she saw the sweetness, the
passion, the delicate emotional sensibility of Chopin; and her
insatiate nature must unravel and assimilate this new study in human
enjoyment and suffering. She had then just finished "Lelia," that
strange and powerful creation, in which she embodied all her hatred of
the forms and tyrannies of society, her craving for an impossible
social ideal, her tempestuous hopes and desires, in such startling
types. Exhausted by the struggle, she panted for the rest and luxury
of a companionship in which both brain and heart could find sympathy.
She met Chopin, and she recognised in the poetry of his temperament
and the fire of his genius what she desired. Her personality,
electric, energetic, and imperious, exercised the power of a magnet on
the frail organisation of Chopin, and he loved once and forever, with
a passion that consumed him; for in Mdme. Sand he found the blessing
and curse of his life. This many-sided woman, at this point of her
development, found in the fragile Chopin one phase of her nature which
had never been expressed, and he was sacrificed to the demands of an
insatiable originality, which tried all things in turn, to be
contented with nothing but an ideal which could never be attained.

About the time of Chopin's arrival in Paris the political
effervescence of the recent revolution had passed into art and
letters. It was the oft-repeated battle of Romanticism against
Classicism. There could be no truce between those who believed that
everything must be fashioned after old models, that Procrustes must
settle the height and depth, the length and breadth of art-forms, and
those who, inspired with the new wine of liberty and free creative
thought, held that the rule of form should always be the mere
expression of the vital, flexible thought. The one side argued that
supreme perfection already reached left the artist hope only in
imitation; the other, that the immaterial beautiful could have no
fixed absolute form. Victor Hugo among the poets, Delacroix among the
painters, and Berlioz among the musicians, led the ranks of the
romantic school.

Chopin found himself strongly enlisted in this contest on the side of
the new school. His free, unconventional nature found in its teachings
a musical atmosphere true to the artistic and political proclivities
of his native Poland; for Chopin breathed the spirit and tendencies of
his people in every fibre of his soul, both as man and artist. Our
musician, however, in freeing himself from all servile formulas,
sternly repudiated the charlatanism which would replace old abuses
with new ones.

Chopin, in his views of his art, did not admit the least compromise
with those who failed earnestly to represent progress, nor, on the
other hand, with those who sought to make their art a mere profitable
trade. With him, as with all the great musicians, his art was a
religion--something so sacred that it must be approached with
unsullied heart and hand. This reverential feeling was shown in the
following touching fact:--It was a Polish custom to choose the
garments in which one would be buried. Chopin, though among the first
of contemporary artists, gave fewer concerts than any other; but,
notwithstanding this, he left directions to be borne to the grave in
the clothes he had worn on such occasions.


II.

FREDERICK FRANCIS CHOPIN was born near Warsaw, in 1810, of French
extraction. He learned music at the age of nine from Ziwny, a pupil of
Sebastian Bach, but does not seem to have impressed anyone with his
remarkable talent except Madame Catalani, the great singer, who gave
him a watch. Through the kindness of Prince Radziwill, an enthusiastic
patron of art, he was sent to Warsaw College, where his genius began
to unfold itself. He afterwards became a pupil of the Warsaw
Conservatory, and acquired there a splendid mastery over the science
of music. His labour was prodigious in spite of his frail health; and
his knowledge of contrapuntal forms was such as to exact the highest
encomiums from his instructors.

Through his brother pupils he was introduced to the highest Polish
society, for his fellows bore some of the proudest names in Poland.
Chopin seems to have absorbed the peculiarly romantic spirit of his
race, the wild, imaginative melancholy, which, almost gloomy in the
Polish peasant, when united to grace and culture in the Polish noble,
offered an indescribable social charm. Balzac sketches the Polish
woman in these picturesque antitheses:--"Angel through love, demon
through fantasy; child through faith, sage through experience; man
through the brain, woman through the heart; giant through hope,
mother through sorrow; and poet through dreams." The Polish gentleman
was chivalrous, daring, and passionate; the heir of the most gifted
and brilliant of the Slavic races, with a proud heritage of memory
which gave his bearing an indescribable dignity, though the son of a
fallen nation. Ardently devoted to pleasure, the Poles embodied in
their national dances wild and inspiring rhythms, a glowing poetry of
sentiment as well as motion, which mingled with their Bacchanal fire a
chaste and lofty meaning that became at times funereal. Polish society
at this epoch pulsated with an originality, an imagination, and a
romance, which transfigured even the common things of life.

It was amid such an atmosphere that Chopin's early musical career was
spent, and his genius received its lasting impress. One afternoon in
after years he was playing to one of the most distinguished women in
Paris, and she said that his music suggested to her those gardens in
Turkey where bright parterres of flowers and shady bowers were strewed
with gravestones and burial mounds. This underlying depth of
melancholy Chopin's music expresses most eloquently, and it may be
called the perfect artistic outcome of his people; for in his sweetest
tissues of sound the imagination can detect agitation, rancour,
revolt, and menace, sometimes despair. Chateaubriand dreamed of an Eve
innocent, yet fallen; ignorant of all, yet knowing all; mistress, yet
virgin. He found this in a Polish girl of seventeen, whom he paints as
a "mixture of Odalisque and Valkyr." The romantic and fanciful passion
of the Poles, bold, yet unworldly, is shown in the habit of drinking
the health of a sweetheart from her own shoe.

Chopin, intensely spiritual by temperament and fragile in health, born
an enthusiast, was coloured through and through with the rich dyes of
Oriental passion; but with these were mingled the fantastic and ideal
elements which,

    "Wrapped in sense, yet dreamed of heavenlier joys."

And so he went to Paris, the city of his fate, ripe for the tragedy
of his life. After the revolution of 1830, he started to go to London,
and, as he said, "passed through Paris." Yet Paris he did not leave
till he left it with Mdme. Sand to live a brief dream of joy in the
beautiful Isle of Majorca.


III.

Liszt describes Chopin in these words--"His blue eyes were more
spiritual than dreamy; his bland smile never writhed into bitterness.
The transparent delicacy of his complexion pleased the eye; his fair
hair was soft and silky; his nose slightly aquiline; his bearing so
distinguished, and his manners stamped with such high breeding, that
involuntarily he was always treated _en prince_. His gestures were many
and graceful; the tones of his voiced veiled, often stifled. His stature
was low, his limbs were slight." Again, Mdme. Sand paints him even more
characteristically in her novel, _Lucrezia Floriani_--"Gentle,
sensitive, and very lovely, he united the charm of adolescence with the
suavity of a more mature age; through the want of muscular development
he retained a peculiar beauty, an exceptional physiognomy, which, if we
may venture so to speak, belonged to neither age nor sex.... It was more
like the ideal creations with which the poetry of the Middle Ages
adorned the Christian temples. The delicacy of his constitution rendered
him interesting in the eyes of women. The full yet graceful cultivation
of his mind, the sweet and captivating originality of his conversation,
gained for him the attention of the most enlightened men; while those
less highly cultivated liked him for the exquisite courtesy of his
manners."

All this reminds us of Shelley's dream of Hermaphroditus, or perhaps
of Shelley himself, for Chopin was the Shelley of music.

His life in Paris was quiet and retired. The most brilliant and
beautiful women desired to be his pupils, but Chopin refused except
where he recognised in the petitioners exceptional earnestness and
musical talent. He gave but few concerts, for his genius could not
cope with great masses of people. He said to Liszt, "I am not suited
for concert-giving. The public intimidate me, their breath stifles me.
You are destined for it; for when you do not gain your public, you
have the force to assault, to overwhelm, to compel them." It was his
delight to play to a few chosen friends, and to evoke for them such
dreams from the ivory gate, which Virgil fabled to be the portal of
Elysium, as to make his music

    "The silver key of the fountain of tears,
      Where the spirit drinks till the brain is wild;
    Softest grave of a thousand fears,
      Where their mother, Care, like a weary child,
    Is laid asleep in a bed of flowers."

He avoided general society, finding in the great artists and those
sympathetic with art his congenial companions. His life was given up
to producing those unique compositions which make him, _par
excellence_, the king of the pianoforte. He was recognised by Liszt,
Kalkbrenner, Pleyel, Field, and Meyerbeer, as being the most wonderful
of players; yet he seemed to disdain such a reputation as a cheap
notoriety, ceasing to appear in public after the first few concerts,
which produced much excitement and would have intoxicated most
performers. He sought largely the society of the Polish exiles, men
and women of the highest rank who had thronged to Paris.

His sister Louise, whom he dearly loved, frequently came to Paris from
Warsaw to see him; and he kept up a regular correspondence with his
own family. Yet he abhorred writing so much that he would go to any
shifts to avoid answering a note. Some of his beautiful countrywomen,
however, possess precious memorials in the shape of letters written in
Polish, which he loved much more than French. His thoughtfulness was
continually sending pleasant little gifts and souvenirs to his Warsaw
friends. This tenderness and consideration displayed itself too in his
love of children. He would spend whole evenings in playing
blind-man's-buff or telling them charming fairy stories from the
folk-lore in which Poland is singularly rich.

Always gentle, he yet knew how to rebuke arrogance, and had sharp
repartees for those who tried to force him into musical display. On
one occasion, when he had just left the dining-room, an indiscreet
host, who had had the simplicity to promise his guests some piece
executed by him as a rare dessert, pointed him to an open piano.
Chopin quietly refused, but on being pressed said, with a languid and
sneering drawl:--"Ah, sir, I have just dined; your hospitality, I see,
demands payment."


IV.

Mdme. Sand, in her _Lettres d'un Voyageur_, depicts the painful
lethargy which seizes the artist when, having incorporated the emotion
which inspired him in his work, his imagination still remains under
the dominance of the insatiate idea, without being able to find a new
incarnation. She was suffering in this way when the character of
Chopin excited her curiosity and suggested a healthful and happy
relief. Chopin dreaded to meet this modern Sibyl. The superstitious
awe he felt was a premonition whose meaning was hidden from him. They
met, and Chopin lost his fear in one of those passions which feed on
the whole being with a ceaseless hunger.

In the fall of 1837 Chopin yielded to a severe attack of the disease
which was hereditary in his frame. In company with Mdme. Sand, who had
become his constant companion, he went to the isle of Majorca, to find
rest and medicine in the balmy breezes of the Mediterranean. All the
happiness of Chopin's life was gathered in the focus of this
experience. He had a most loving and devoted nurse, who yielded to all
his whims, soothed his fretfulness, and watched over him as a mother
does over a child. The grounds of the villa where they lived were as
perfect as Nature and art could make them, and exquisite scenes
greeted the eye at every turn. Here they spent long golden days.

The feelings of Chopin for his gifted companion are best painted by
herself in the pages of _Lucrezia Floriani_, where she is the
"Floriani," Liszt "Count Salvator Albani," and Chopin "Prince
Karol"--"It seemed as if this fragile being was absorbed and consumed
by the strength of his affection.... But he loved for the sake of
loving.... His love was his life, and, delicious or bitter, he had not
the power of withdrawing himself a single moment from its domination."
Slowly she nursed him back into temporary health, and in the sunlight
of her love his mind assumed a gaiety and cheerfulness it had never
known before.

It had been the passionate hope of Chopin to marry Mdme. Sand, but
wedlock was alien alike to her philosophy and preference. After a
protracted intimacy, she wearied of his persistent entreaties, or
perhaps her self-development had exhausted what it sought in the
poet-musician. An absolute separation came, and his mistress buried
the episode in her life with the epitaph--"Two natures, one rich in
its exuberance, the other in its exclusiveness, could never really
mingle, and a whole world separated them." Chopin said--"All the cords
that bind me to life are broken." His sad summary of all was that his
life had been an episode which began and ended in Paris. What a
contrast to the being of a few years before, of whom it is
written--"He was no longer on the earth; he was in an empyrean of
golden clouds and perfumes; his imagination, so full of exquisite
beauty, seemed engaged in a monologue with God himself!"[C]

Both Liszt and Mdme. Dudevant have painted Chopin somewhat as a sickly
sentimentalist, living in an atmosphere of moonshine and unreality.
Yet this was not precisely true. In spite of his delicacy of frame and
romantic imagination, Chopin was never ill till within the last ten
years of his life, when the seeds of hereditary consumption developed
themselves. As a young man he was lively and joyous, always ready for
frolic, and with a great fund of humour, especially in caricature.
Students of human character know how consistent these traits are with
a deep undercurrent of melancholy, which colours the whole life when
the immediate impulse of joy subsides.

From the date of 1840 Chopin's health declined; but through the seven
years during which his connection with Mdme. Sand continued, he
persevered actively in his work of composition. The final rupture with
the woman he so madly loved seems to have been his death-blow. He
spoke of Mdme. Sand without bitterness, but his soul pined in the
bitter-sweet of memory. He recovered partially, and spent a short
season of concert-giving in London, where he was fêted and caressed by
the best society as he had been in Paris. Again he was sharply
assailed by his fatal malady, and he returned to Paris to die. Let us
describe one of his last earthly experiences, on Sunday, the 15th of
October 1849.

Chopin had lain insensible from one of his swooning attacks for some
time. His sister Louise was by his side, and the Countess Delphine
Potocka, his beautiful countrywoman and a most devoted friend, watched
him with streaming eyes. The dying musician became conscious, and
faintly ordered a piano to be rolled in from the adjoining room. He
turned to the countess, and whispered, feebly, "Sing." She had a
lovely voice, and, gathering herself for the effort, she sang that
famous canticle to the Virgin which, tradition says, saved Stradella's
life from assassins. "How beautiful it is!" he exclaimed. "My God! how
very beautiful!" Again she sang to him, and the dying musician passed
into a trance, from which he never fully aroused till he expired, two
days afterwards, in the arms of his pupil, M. Gutman.

Chopin's obsequies took place at the Madeleine Church, and Lablache
sang on this occasion the same passage, the "Tuba Mirum" of Mozart's
Requiem Mass, which he had sung at the funeral of Beethoven in 1827;
while the other solos were given by Mdme. Viardot Garcia and Mdme.
Castellan. He lies in Père Lachaise, beside Cherubini and Bellini.

FOOTNOTE:

[C] _Lucrezia Floriani._


V.

The compositions of Chopin were exclusively for the piano; and alike
as composer and virtuoso he is the founder of a new school, or
perhaps may be said to share that honour with Robert Schumann--the
school which to-day is represented in its advanced form by Liszt and
Von Bülow. Schumann called him "the boldest and proudest poetic spirit
of the times." In addition to this remarkable poetic power, he was a
splendidly-trained musician, a great adept in style, and one of the
most original masters of rhythm and harmony that the records of music
show. All his works, though wanting in breadth and robustness of tone,
are characterised by the utmost finish and refinement. Full of
delicate and unexpected beauties, elaborated with the finest touch,
his effects are so quaint and fresh as to fill the mind of the
listener with pleasurable sensations, perhaps not to be derived from
grander works.

Chopin was essentially the musical exponent of his nation; for he
breathed in all the forms of his art the sensibilities, the fires, the
aspirations, and the melancholy of the Polish race. This is not only
evident in his polonaises, his waltzes and mazurkas, in which the wild
Oriental rhythms of the original dances are treated with the creative
skill of genius; but also in the _études_, the preludes, nocturnes,
scherzos, ballads, etc., with which he so enriched musical literature.
His genius could never confine itself within classic bonds, but,
fantastic and impulsive, swayed and bent itself with easy grace to
inspirations that were always novel and startling, though his boldness
was chastened by deep study and fine art-sense.

All of the suggestions of the quaint and beautiful Polish dance-music
were worked by Chopin into a variety of forms, and were greatly
enriched by his skill in handling. He dreamed out his early
reminiscences in music, and these national memories became embalmed in
the history of art. The polonaises are marked by the fire and ardour
of his soldier race, and the mazurkas are full of the coquetry and
tenderness of his countrywomen; while the ballads are a free and
powerful rendering of Polish folk-music, beloved alike in the
herdsman's hut and the palace of the noble. In deriving his
inspiration direct from the national heart, Chopin did what Schumann,
Schubert, and Weber did in Germany, what Rossini did in Italy, and
shares with them a freshness of melodic power to be derived from no
other source. Rather tender and elegiac than vigorous, the deep
sadness underlying the most sparkling forms of his work is most
notable. One can at times almost recognise the requiem of a nation in
the passionate melancholy on whose dark background his fancy weaves
such beautiful figures and colours.

Franz Liszt, in characterising Chopin as a composer, furnishes an
admirable study--"We meet with beauties of a high order, expressions
entirely new, and a harmonic tissue as original as erudite. In his
compositions boldness is always justified; richness, often exuberance,
never interferes with clearness; singularity never degenerates into
the uncouth and fantastic; the sculpturing is never disordered; the
luxury of ornament never overloads the chaste eloquence of the
principal lines. His best works abound in combinations which may be
said to be an epoch in the handling of musical style. Daring,
brilliant, and attractive, they disguise their profundity under so
much grace, their science under so many charms, that it is with
difficulty we free ourselves sufficiently from their magical
enthralment, to judge coldly of their theoretical value."

As a romance composer Chopin struck out his own path, and has no
rival. Full of originality, his works display the utmost dignity and
refinement. He revolted from the bizarre and eccentric, though the
peculiar influences which governed his development might well have
betrayed one less finely organised.

As a musical poet, embodying the feelings and tendencies of a people,
Chopin advances his chief claim to his place in art. He did not task
himself to be a national musician; for he is utterly without pretence
and affectation, and sings spontaneously, without design or choice,
from the fullness of a rich nature. He collected "in luminous sheaves
the impressions felt everywhere through his country--vaguely felt, it
is true, yet in fragments pervading all hearts."

Chopin was repelled by the lusty and almost coarse humour sometimes
displayed by Schubert, for he was painfully fastidious. He could not
fully understand nor appreciate Beethoven, whose works are full of
lion-marrow, robust and masculine alike in conception and treatment.
He did not admire Shakespeare, because his great delineations are too
vivid and realistic. Our musician was essentially a dreamer and
idealist. His range was limited, but within it he reached perfection
of finish and originality never surpassed. But, with all his
limitations, the art-judgment of the world places him high among those

                "... whom Art's service pure
    Hallows and claims, whose hearts are made her throne,
    Whose lips her oracle, ordained secure
    To lead a priestly life and feed the ray
    Of her eternal shrine; to them alone
    Her glorious countenance unveiled is shown."



_WEBER._


I.

The genius which inspired the three great works, "Der Freischütz,"
"Euryanthe," and "Oberon," has stamped itself as one of the most
original and characteristic in German music. Full of bold and
surprising strokes of imagination, these operas are marked by the true
atmosphere of national life and feeling, and we feel in them the
fresh, rich colour of the popular traditions and song-music which make
the German _Lieder_ such an inexhaustible treasure-trove. As Weber was
maturing into that fullness of power which gave to the world his
greater works, Germany had been wrought into a passionate patriotism
by the Napoleonic wars. The call to arms resounded from one end of
the Fatherland to the other. Every hamlet thrilled with fervour, and
all the resources of national tradition were evoked to heighten the
love of country into a puissance which should save the land. Germany
had been humiliated by a series of crushing defeats, and national
pride was stung to vindicate the grand old memories. France, in answer
to a similar demand for some art-expression of its patriotism, had
produced its Rouget de Lisle; Germany produced the poet Körner and the
musician Weber.

It is not easy to appreciate the true quality and significance of
Weber's art-life without considering the peculiar state of Germany at
the time; for if ever creative imagination was forged and fashioned by
its environments into a logical expression of public needs and
impulses, it was in the case of the father of German romantic opera.
This inspiration permeated the whole soil of national thought, and its
embodiment in art and letters has hardly any parallel except in that
brilliant morning of English thought which we know as the Elizabethan
era. To understand Weber the composer, then, we must think of him not
only as the musician, but as the patriot and revivalist of ancient
tendencies in art, drawn directly from the warm heart of the people.

KARL MARIA VON WEBER was born at Eutin, in Holstein, December 18,
1786. His father had been a soldier, but, owing to extravagance and
folly, had left the career of arms, and, being an educated musician,
had become by turns attached to an orchestra, director of a theatre,
Kapellmeister, and wandering player--never remaining long in one
position, for he was essentially vagrant and desultory in character.
Whatever Karl Maria had to suffer from his father's folly and
eccentricity, he was indebted to him for an excellent training in the
art of which he was to become so brilliant an ornament. He had
excellent masters in singing and the piano, as also in drawing and
engraving. So he grew up a melancholy, imaginative recluse, absorbed
in his studies, and living in a dream-land of his own, which he
peopled with ideal creations. His passionate love of Nature, tinged
with old German superstition, planted in his imagination those
fruitful germs which bore such rich results in after years.

In 1797 Weber studied the piano and composition under Hanschkel, a
thoroughly scientific musician, and found in his severe drill a happy
counter-balancing influence to the more desultory studies which had
preceded. Major Weber's restless tendencies did not permit his family
to remain long in one place. In 1798 they moved to Salzburg, where
young Weber was placed at the musical institute of which Michael
Haydn, brother of the great Joseph, was director. Here a variety of
misfortunes assailed the Weber family. Major Franz Anton was
unsuccessful in all his theatrical undertakings, and extreme poverty
stared them all in the face. The gentle mother, too, whom Karl so
dearly loved, sickened and died. This was a terrible blow to the
affectionate boy, from which he did not soon recover.

The next resting-place in the pilgrimage of the Weber family was
Munich, where Major Weber, who, however flagrant his shortcomings in
other ways, was resolved that the musical powers of his son should be
thoroughly trained, placed him under the care of the organist Kalcher
for studies in composition.

For several years, Karl was obliged to lead the same shifting, nomadic
sort of life, never stopping long, but dragged hither and thither in
obedience to his father's vagaries and necessities, but always
studying under the best masters who could be obtained. While under
Kalcher, several masses, sonatas, trios, and an opera, "Die Macht der
Liebe und des Weins" ("The Might of Love and Wine"), were written.
Another opera, "Das Waldmädchen" ("The Forest Maiden"), was composed
and produced when he was fourteen; and two years later in Salzburg he
composed "Peter Schmoll und seine Nachbarn," an operetta, which
exacted warm praise from Michael Haydn.

At the age of seventeen he became the pupil of the great teacher, Abbé
Vogler, under whose charge also Meyerbeer was then studying. Our
young composer worked with great assiduity under the able instruction
of Vogler, who was of vast service in bringing the chaos of his
previous contradictory teachings into order and light. All these
musical _Wanderjahre_, however trying, had steeled Karl Maria into a
stern self-reliance, and he found in his skill as an engraver the
means to remedy his father's wastefulness and folly.


II.

A curious episode in Weber's life was his connection with the royal
family of Würtemberg, where he found a dissolute, poverty-stricken
court, and a whimsical, arrogant, half-crazy king. Here he remained
four years in a half-official musical position, his nominal duty being
that of secretary to the king's brother, Prince Ludwig. This part of
his career was almost a sheer waste, full of dreary and irritating
experiences, which Weber afterwards spoke of with disgust and regret.
His spirit revolted from the capricious tyranny which he was obliged
to undergo, but circumstances seem to have coerced him into a
protracted endurance of the place. His letters tell us how bitterly he
detested the king and his dull, pompous court, though Prince Ludwig in
a way seemed to have been attached to his secretary. One of his
biographers says:--

    "Weber hated the king, of whose wild caprice and vices he
    witnessed daily scenes, before whose palace-gates he was
    obliged to slink bareheaded, and who treated him with
    unmerited ignominy. Sceptre and crown had never been
    imposing objects in his eyes, unless worn by a worthy man;
    and consequently he was wont, in the thoughtless levity of
    youth, to forget the dangers he ran, and to answer the king
    with a freedom of tone which the autocrat was all unused to
    hear. In turn he was detested by the monarch. As negotiator
    for the spendthrift Prince Ludwig, he was already obnoxious
    enough; and it sometimes happened that, by way of variety to
    the customary torrent of invective, the king, after keeping
    the secretary for hours in his antechamber, would receive
    him only to turn him rudely out of the room, without hearing
    a word he had to say."

At last Karl Maria's indignation burst over bounds at some unusual
indignity; and he played a practical joke on the king. Meeting an old
woman in the palace one day near the door of the royal sanctum, she
asked him where she could find the court-washerwoman. "There," said
the reckless Weber, pointing to the door of the king's cabinet. The
king, who hated old women, was in a transport of rage, and, on her
terror-stricken explanation of the intrusion, had no difficulty in
fixing the mischief in the right quarter. Weber was thrown into
prison, and had it not been for Prince Ludwig's intercession he would
have remained there for several years. While confined he managed to
compose one of his most beautiful songs, "Ein steter Kampf ist unser
Leben." He had not long been released when he was again imprisoned on
account of some of his father's wretched follies, that arrogant old
gentleman being utterly reckless how he involved others, so long as he
carried out his own selfish purposes and indulgence. His friend Danzi,
director of the royal opera at Stuttgart, proved his good genius in
this instance; for he wrangled with the king till his young friend was
released.

Weber's only consolations during this dismal life in Stuttgart were
the friendship of Danzi, and his love for a beautiful singer named
Gretchen. Danzi was a true mentor and a devoted friend. He was wont to
say to Karl--"To be a true artist, you must be a true man." But the
lovely Gretchen, however she may have consoled his somewhat arid life,
was not a beneficial influence, for she led him into many sad
extravagances and an unwholesome taste for playing the cavalier.

In spite of his discouraging surroundings, Weber's creative power was
active during this period, and showed how, perhaps unconsciously to
himself, he was growing in power and depth of experience. He wrote the
cantata, "Der erste Ton," a large number of songs, the first of his
great piano sonatas, several overtures and symphonies, and the opera
"Sylvana" ("Das Waldmädchen" rewritten and enlarged), which, both in
its music and libretto, seems to have been the precursor of his great
works, "Der Freischütz" and "Euryanthe." At the first performance of
"Sylvana" in Frankfort, September 16, 1810, he met Miss Caroline
Brandt, who sang the principal character. She afterwards became his
wife, and her love and devotion were the solace of his life.

Weber spent most of the year 1810 in Darmstadt, where he again met
Vogler and Meyerbeer. Vogler's severe artistic instructions were of
great value to Weber in curbing his extravagance, and impressing on
him that restraint was one of the most valuable factors in art. What
Vogler thought of Weber we learn from a letter in which he
writes--"Had I been forced to leave the world before I found these
two, Weber and Meyerbeer, I should have died a miserable man."


III.

It was about this time, while visiting Mannheim, that the idea of "Der
Freischütz" first entered his mind. His friend the poet Kind was with
him, and they were ransacking an old book, Apel's _Ghost Stories_. One
of these dealt with the ancient legend of the hunter Bartusch, a
woodland myth ranking high in German folk-lore. They were both
delighted with the fantastic and striking story, full of the warm
colouring of Nature, and the balmy atmosphere of the forest and
mountain. They immediately arranged the framework of the libretto,
afterwards written by Kind, and set to such weird and enchanting music
by Weber.

In 1811 Weber began to give concerts, for his reputation was becoming
known far and wide as a brilliant composer and virtuoso. For two years
he played a round of concerts in Munich, Leipsic, Gotha, Weimar,
Berlin, and other places. He was everywhere warmly welcomed.
Lichtenstein, in his _Memoir of Weber_, writes of his Berlin
reception--"Young artists fell on their knees before him; others
embraced him wherever they could get at him. All crowded around him,
till his head was crowned, not with a chaplet of flowers, but a
circlet of happy faces." The devotion of his friends, his happy family
relations, the success of his published works, conspired to make Weber
cheerful and joyous beyond his wont, for he was naturally of a
melancholy and serious turn, disposed to look at life from its tragic
side.

In 1813 he was called to Prague to direct the music of the German
opera in that Bohemian capital. The Bohemians had always been a highly
musical race, and their chief city is associated in the minds of the
students of music as the place where many of the great operas were
first presented to the public. Mozart loved Prague, for he found in
its people the audiences who appreciated and honoured him the most.
Its traditions were honoured in their treatment of Weber, for his
three years there were among the happiest of his life.

Our composer wrote his opera of "Der Freischütz" in Dresden. It was
first produced in the opera-house of that classic city, but it was not
till 1821, when it was performed in Berlin, that its greatness was
recognised. Weber can best tell the story of its reception himself. In
his letter to his co-author, Kind, he writes:--

    "The free-shooter has hit the mark. The second
    representation has succeeded as well as the first; there was
    the same enthusiasm. All the places in the house are taken
    for the third, which comes off to-morrow. It is the greatest
    triumph one can have. You cannot imagine what a lively
    interest your text inspires from beginning to end. How happy
    I should have been if you had only been present to hear it
    for yourself! Some of the scenes produced an effect which I
    was far from anticipating; for example, that of the young
    girls. If I see you again at Dresden, I will tell you all
    about it; for I cannot do it justice in writing. How much I
    am indebted to you for your magnificent poem! I embrace you
    with the sincerest emotion, returning to your muse the
    laurels I owe her. God grant that you may be happy. Love him
    who loves you with infinite respect.

                                               "Your Weber."

"Der Freischütz" was such a success as to place the composer in the
front ranks of the lyric stage. The striking originality, the fire,
the passion of his music, the ardent national feeling, and the
freshness of treatment, gave a genuine shock of delight and surprise
to the German world.


IV.

The opera of "Preciosa," also a masterpiece, was given shortly after
with great _éclat_, though it failed to inspire the deep enthusiasm
which greeted "Der Freischütz." In 1823, "Euryanthe" was produced in
Berlin--a work on which Weber exhausted all the treasures of his
musical genius. Without the elements of popular success which made his
first great opera such an immediate favourite, it shows the most
finished and scholarly work which Weber ever attained. Its symmetry
and completeness, the elaboration of all the forms, the richness and
variety of the orchestration, bear witness to the long and thoughtful
labour expended on it. It gradually won its way to popular
recognition, and has always remained one of the favourite works of the
German stage.

The opera of "Oberon" was Weber's last great production. The
celebrated poet Wieland composed the poem underlying the libretto,
from the mediæval romance of Huon of Bordeaux. The scenes are laid in
fairy-land, and it may be almost called a German "Midsummer-Night's
Dream," though the story differs widely from the charming phantasy of
our own Shakespeare. The opera of "Oberon" was written for Kemble, of
the Covent Garden theatre, in London, and was produced by Weber under
circumstances of failing health and great mental depression. The
composer pressed every energy to the utmost to meet his engagement,
and it was feared by his friends that he would not live to see it put
on the stage. It did, indeed, prove the song of the dying swan, for he
only lived four months after reaching London. "Oberon" was performed
with immense success under the direction of Sir George Smart, and the
fading days of the author were cheered by the acclamations of the
English public; but the work cost him his life. He died in London,
June 5, 1826. His last words were--"God reward you for all your
kindness to me.--Now let me sleep."

Apart from his dramatic compositions, Weber is known for his many
beautiful overtures and symphonies for the orchestra, and his various
works for the piano, from sonatas to waltzes and minuets. Among his
most pleasing piano-works are the "Invitation to the Waltz," the
"Perpetual Rondo," and the "Polonaise in E major." Many of his songs
rank among the finest German lyrics. He would have been recognised as
an able composer had he not produced great operas; but the superior
excellence of these cast all his other compositions in the shade.

Weber was fortunate in having gifted poets to write his dramas. As
rich as he was in melodic affluence, his creative faculty seems to
have had its tap-root in deep personal feelings and enthusiasms. One
of the most poetic and picturesque of composers, he needed a powerful
exterior suggestion to give his genius wings and fire. The Germany of
his time was alive with patriotic ardour, and the existence of the
nation gathered from its emergencies new strength and force. The heart
of Weber beat strong with the popular life. Romantic and serious in
his taste, his imagination fed on old German tradition and song, and
drew from them its richest food. The whole life of the Fatherland,
with its glow of love for home, its keen sympathies with the
influences of Nature, its fantastic play of thought, its tendency to
embody the primitive forces in weird myths, found in Weber an eloquent
exponent; and we perceive in his music all the colour and vividness of
these influences.

Weber's love of Nature was singularly keen. The woods, the mountains,
the lakes, and the streams, spoke to his soul with voices full of
meaning. He excelled in making these voices speak and sing; and he
may, therefore, be entitled the father of the romantic and descriptive
school in German operatic music. With more breadth and robustness, he
expressed the national feelings of his people, even as Chopin did
those of dying Poland. Weber's motives are generally caught from the
immemorial airs which resound in every village and hamlet, and the
fresh beat of the German heart sends its thrill through almost every
bar of his music. Here is found the ultimate significance of his
art-work, apart from the mere musical beauty of his compositions.



_MENDELSSOHN._


I.

Few careers could present more startling contrasts than those of
Mozart and Mendelssohn, in many respects of similar genius, but
utterly opposed in the whole surroundings of their lives. FELIX
MENDELSSOHN-BARTHOLDY was the grandson of the celebrated philosopher,
Moses Mendelssohn, and the son of a rich Hamburg banker. His uncles
were distinguished in literary and social life. His friends from early
childhood were eminent scholars, poets, painters, and musicians, and
his family moved in the most refined and wealthy circles. He was
nursed in the lap of luxury, and never knew the cold and hunger of
life. All the good fairies and graces seemed to have smiled benignly
on his birth, and to have showered on him their richest gifts. Many
successful wooers of the muse have been, fortunately for themselves,
the heirs of poverty, and became successful only to yield themselves
to fat and slothful ease. But, with every incitement to an idle and
contented life, Mendelssohn toiled like a galley-slave, and saw in his
wealth only the means of a more exclusive consecration to his art. A
passionate impulse to labour was the law of his life.

Many will recollect the brilliant novel, _Charles Auchester_, in
which, under the names of Seraphael, Aronach, Charles Auchester, Julia
Bennett, and Starwood Burney, are painted the characters of
Mendelssohn, Zelter his teacher, Joachim the violinist, Jenny Lind,
and Sterndale Bennett, the English composer. The brilliant colouring
does not disguise nor flatter the lofty Christian purity, the splendid
genius, and the great personal charm of the composer, who shares in
largest measure the homage which the English public lays at the feet
of Handel.

As child and youth Mendelssohn, born at Hamburg, February 3, 1809,
displayed the same precocity of talent as was shown by Mozart. Sir
Julius Benedict relates his first meeting with him. He was walking in
Berlin with Von Weber, and the latter called his attention to a boy
about eleven years old, who, perceiving the author of "Der
Freischütz," gave him a hearty greeting. "'Tis Felix Mendelssohn,"
said Weber, introducing the marvellous boy. Benedict narrates his
amazement to find the extraordinary attainments of this beautiful
youth, with curling auburn hair, brilliant clear eyes, and lips
smiling with innocence and candour. Five minutes after young
Mendelssohn had astonished his English friend by his admirable
performance of several of his own compositions, he forgot Weber,
quartets, and counterpoint, to leap over the garden hedges and climb
the trees like a squirrel. When scarcely twenty years old he had
composed his octet, three quartets for the piano and strings, two
sonatas, two symphonies, his first violin quartet, various operas,
many songs, and the immortal overture of "A Midsummer-Night's Dream."

Mendelssohn received an admirable education, was an excellent
classicist and linguist, and during a short residence at Düsseldorf
showed such talent for painting as to excite much wonder. Before he
was twenty he was the friend of Goethe and Herder, who delighted in a
genius so rich and symmetrical. Some of Goethe's letters are full of
charming expressions of praise and affection, for the aged Jupiter of
German literature found in the promise of this young Apollo something
of the many-sided power which made himself so remarkable.


II.

The Mendelssohn family had moved to Berlin when Felix was only three
years old, and the Berliners always claimed him as their own. Strange
to say, the city of his birth did not recognise his talent for many
years. At the age of twenty he went to England, and the high breeding,
personal beauty, and charming manner of the young musician gave him
the _entrée_ into the most fastidious and exclusive circles. His first
symphony and the "Midsummer-Night's Dream" overture stamped his power
with the verdict of a warm enthusiasm; for London, though cold and
conservative, is prompt to recognise a superior order of merit.

His travels through Scotland inspired Mendelssohn with sentiments of
great admiration. The scenery filled his mind with the highest
suggestions of beauty and grandeur. He afterwards tells us that "he
preferred the cold sky and the pines of the north to charming scenes
in the midst of landscapes bathed in the glowing rays of the sun and
azure light." The vague Ossianic figures that raised their gigantic
heads in the fog-wreaths of clouded mountain-tops and lonely lochs had
a peculiar fascination for him, and acted like wine on his
imagination. The "Hebrides" overture was the fruit of this tour, one
of the most powerful and characteristic of his minor compositions. His
sister Fanny (Mrs. Hensel) asked him to describe the grey scenery of
the north, and he replied in music by improvising his impressions.
This theme was afterwards worked out in the elaborate overture.

We will not follow him in his various travels through France and
Italy. Suffice it to say, that his keen and passionate mind absorbed
everything in art which could feed the divine hunger, for he was ever
discontented, and had his mind fixed on an absolute and determined
ideal. During this time of travel he became intimate with the sculptor
Thorwaldsen, and the painters Leopold Robert and Horace Vernet. This
period produced "Walpurgis Night," the first of the "Songs without
Words," the great symphony in A major, and the "Melusine" overture. He
is now about to enter on the epoch which puts to the fullest test the
varied resources of his genius. To Moscheles he writes, in answer to
his old teacher's warm praise--"Your praise is better than three
orders of nobility." For several years we see him busy in multifarious
ways, composing, leading musical festivals, concert-giving, directing
opera-houses, and yet finding time to keep up a busy correspondence
with the most distinguished men in Europe; for Mendelssohn seemed to
find in letter-writing a rest for his over-taxed brain.

In 1835 he completed his great oratorio of "St. Paul," for Leipsic.
The next year he received the title of Doctor of Philosophy and the
Fine Arts; and in 1837 he married the charming Cécile Jeanrenaud, who
made his domestic life so gentle and harmonious. It has been thought
strange that Mendelssohn should have made so little mention of his
lovely wife in his letters, so prone as he was to speak of affairs of
his daily life. Be this as it may, his correspondence with Moscheles,
Devrient, and others, as well as the general testimony of his friends,
shows us unmistakably that his home-life was blessed in an exceptional
degree with intellectual sympathy, and the tenderest and most
thoughtful love.

In 1841 Mendelssohn became Kapellmeister of the Prussian court. He now
wrote the "Athalie" music, the "Midsummer-Night's Dream," and a large
number of lesser pieces, including the "Songs without Words," and
piano sonatas, as well as much church music. The greatest work of
this period was the "Hymn of Praise," a symphonic cantata for the
Leipsic anniversary of the invention of printing, regarded by many as
his finest composition.

Mendelssohn always loved England, and made frequent visits across the
Channel; for he felt that among the English he was fully appreciated,
both as man and composer.

His oratorio of "Elijah" was composed for the English public, and
produced at the great Birmingham festival in 1846, under his own
direction, with magnificent success. It was given a second time in
April 1847, with his final refinements and revisions; and the event
was regarded in England as one of the greatest since the days of
Handel, to whom, as well as to Haydn and Beethoven, Mendelssohn showed
himself a worthy rival in the field of oratorio composition. Of this
visit to England Lampadius, his friend and biographer, writes--"Her
Majesty, who as well as her husband was a great friend of art, and
herself a distinguished musician, received the distinguished German in
her own sitting-room, Prince Albert being the only one present besides
herself. As he entered she asked his pardon for the somewhat
disorderly state of the room, and began to rearrange the articles with
her own hands, Mendelssohn himself gallantly offering his assistance.
Some parrots whose cages hung in the room she herself carried into the
next room, in which Mendelssohn helped her also. She then requested
her guest to play something, and afterwards sang some songs of his
which she had sung at a court concert soon after the attack on her
person. She was not wholly pleased, however, with her own performance,
and said pleasantly to Mendelssohn, 'I can do better--ask Lablache if
I cannot; but I am afraid of you!'"

This anecdote was related by Mendelssohn himself to show the
graciousness of the English queen. It was at this time that Prince
Albert sent to Mendelssohn the book of the oratorio "Elijah" with
which he used to follow the performance, with the following
autographic inscription:--

    "To the noble artist, who, surrounded by the Baal worship
    of corrupted art, has been able by his genius and science to
    preserve faithfully like another Elijah the worship of true
    art, and once more to accustom our ear, lost in the whirl of
    an empty play of sounds, to the pure notes of expressive
    composition and legitimate harmony--to the great master, who
    makes us conscious of the unity of his conception through
    the whole maze of his creation, from the soft whispering to
    the mighty raging of the elements: Written in token of
    grateful remembrance by

                                                    "Albert.

      "Buckingham Palace, _April 24, 1847_."

An occurrence at the Birmingham festival throws a clear light on
Mendelssohn's presence of mind, and on his faculty of instant
concentration. On the last day, among other things, one of Handel's
anthems was given. The concert was already going on, when it was
discovered that the short recitative which precedes the "Coronation
Hymn," and which the public had in the printed text, was lacking in
the voice parts. The directors were perplexed. Mendelssohn, who was
sitting in an ante-room of the hall, heard of it, and said, "Wait, I
will help you." He sat down directly at a table, and composed the
music for the recitative and the orchestral accompaniment in about
half an hour. It was at once transcribed, and given without any
rehearsal, and went very finely.

On returning to Leipsic he determined to pass the summer in Vevay,
Switzerland, on account of his failing health, which had begun to
alarm himself and his friends. His letters from Switzerland at this
period show how the shadow of rapidly approaching death already threw
a deep gloom over his habitually cheerful nature. He returned to
Leipsic, and resumed hard work. His operetta entitled "Return from
among Strangers" was his last production, with the exception of some
lively songs and a few piano pieces of the "Lieder ohne Worte," or
"Songs without Words," series. Mendelssohn was seized with an
apoplectic attack on October 9, 1847. Second and third seizures
quickly followed, and he died November 4th, aged thirty-eight years.

All Germany and Europe sorrowed over the loss of this great musician,
and his funeral was attended by many of the most distinguished persons
from all parts of the land, for the loss was felt to be something like
a national calamity.


III.

Mendelssohn was one of the most intelligent and scholarly composers of
the century. Learned in various branches of knowledge, and personally
a man of unusual accomplishments, his career was full of manly energy,
enlightened enthusiasm, and severe devotion to the highest forms of
the art of music. Not only his great oratorios, "St. Paul" and
"Elijah," but his music for the piano, including the "Songs without
Words," sonatas, and many occasional pieces, have won him a high place
among his musical brethren. As an orchestral composer, his overtures
are filled with strikingly original thoughts and elevated conceptions,
expressed with much delicacy of instrumental colouring. He was brought
but little in contact with the French and Italian schools, and there
is found in his works a severity of art-form which shows how closely
he sympathised with Bach and Handel in his musical tendencies. He died
while at the very zenith of his powers, and we may well believe that a
longer life would have developed much richer beauty in his
compositions. Short as his career was, however, he left a great number
of magnificent works, which entitle him to a place among the Titans of
music.



_RICHARD WAGNER._


I.

It is curious to note how often art-controversy has become edged with
a bitterness rivalling even the gall and venom of religious dispute.
Scholars have not yet forgotten the fiery war of words which raged
between Richard Bentley and his opponents concerning the authenticity
of the _Epistles of Phalaris_, nor how literary Germany was divided
into two hostile camps by Wolf's attack on the personality of Homer.
It is no less fresh in the minds of critics how that modern Jupiter,
Lessing, waged a long and bitter battle with the Titans of the French
classical drama, and finally crushed them with the thunderbolt of the
_Dramaturgie_; nor what acrimony sharpened the discussion between the
rival theorists in music, Gluck and Piccini, at Paris. All of the
intensity of these art-campaigns, and many of the conditions of the
last, enter into the contest between Richard Wagner and the
_Italianissimi_ of the present day.

The exact points at issue were for a long time so befogged by the
smoke of the battle that many of the large class who are musically
interested, but never had an opportunity to study the question, will
find an advantage in a clear and comprehensive sketch of the facts and
principles involved. Until recently there were still many people who
thought of Wagner as a youthful and eccentric enthusiast, all afire
with misdirected genius, a mere carpet-knight on the sublime
battle-field of art, a beginner just sowing his wild-oats in works
like "Lohengrin," "Tristan and Iseult," or the "Rheingold." It is a
revelation full of suggestive value for these to realise that he is a
musical thinker, ripe with sixty years of labour and experience; that
he represents the rarest and choicest fruits of modern culture, not
only as musician, but as poet and philosopher; that he is one of the
few examples in the history of the art where massive scholarship and
the power of subtile analysis have been united, in a pre-eminent
degree, with great creative genius. Preliminary to a study of what
Wagner and his disciples entitled the "Art-work of the Future," let us
take a swift survey of music as a medium of expression for the
beautiful, and some of the forms which it has assumed.

This Ariel of the fine arts sends its messages to the human soul by
virtue of a fourfold capacity--Firstly, the imitation of the voices of
Nature, such as the winds, the waves, and the cries of animals;
secondly, its potential delight as melody, modulation, rhythm,
harmony--in other words, its simple worth as a "thing of beauty,"
without regard to cause or consequence; thirdly, its force of
boundless suggestion; fourthly, that affinity for union with the more
definite and exact forms of the imagination (poetry), by which the
intellectual context of the latter is raised to a far higher power of
grace, beauty, passion, sweetness, without losing individuality of
outline--like, indeed, the hazy aureole which painters set on the brow
of the man Jesus, to fix the seal of the ultimate Divinity. Though
several or all of these may be united in the same composition, each
musical work may be characterised in the main as descriptive,
sensuous, suggestive, or dramatic, according as either element
contributes most largely to its purpose. Simple melody or harmony
appeals mostly to the sensuous love of sweet sounds. The symphony does
this in an enlarged and complicated sense, but is still more marked by
the marvellous suggestive energy with which it unlocks all the secret
raptures of fancy, floods the border-lands of thought with a glory not
to be found on sea or land, and paints ravishing pictures, that come
and go like dreams, with colours drawn from the "twelve-tinted
tone-spectrum." Shelley describes this peculiar influence of music in
his "Prometheus Unbound," with exquisite beauty and truth--

    "My soul is an enchanted boat,
    Which, like a sleeping swan, doth float
    Upon the silver waves of thy sweet singing;
    And thine doth like an angel sit
    Beside the helm conducting it,
    While all the waves with melody are ringing.
    It seems to float ever, for ever,
    Upon that many-winding river,
    Between mountains, woods, abysses,
    A paradise of wildernesses."

As the symphony best expresses the suggestive potency in music, the
operatic form incarnates its capacity of definite thought, and the
expression of that thought. The term "lyric," as applied to the
genuine operatic conception, is a misnomer. Under the accepted
operatic form, however, it has relative truth, as the main musical
purpose of opera seems, hitherto, to have been less to furnish
expression for exalted emotions and thoughts, or exquisite sentiments,
than to grant the vocal _virtuoso_ opportunity to display phenomenal
qualities of voice and execution. But all opera, however it may stray
from the fundamental idea, suggests this dramatic element in music,
just as mere lyricism in the poetic art is the blossom from which is
unfolded the full-blown perfection of the word-drama, the highest form
of all poetry.


II.

That music, by and of itself, cannot express the intellectual element
in the beautiful dream-images of art with precision, is a palpable
truth. Yet, by its imperial dominion over the sphere of emotion and
sentiment, the connection of the latter with complicated mental
phenomena is made to bring into the domain of tone vague and shifting
fancies and pictures. How much further music can be made to assimilate
to the other arts in directness of mental suggestion, by wedding to it
the noblest forms of poetry, and making each the complement of the
other, is the knotty problem which underlies the great art-controversy
about which this article concerns itself. On the one side we have the
claim that music is the all-sufficient law unto itself; that its
appeal to sympathy is through the intrinsic sweetness of harmony and
tune, and the intellect must be satisfied with what it may
accidentally glean in this harvest-field; that, in the rapture
experienced in the sensuous apperception of its beauty, lies the
highest phase of art-sensibility. Therefore, concludes the syllogism,
it matters nothing as to the character of the libretto or poem to
whose words the music is arranged, so long as the dramatic framework
suffices as a support for the flowery festoons of song, which drape
its ugliness and beguile attention by the fascinations of bloom and
grace. On the other hand, the apostles of the new musical philosophy
insist that art is something more than a vehicle for the mere sense of
the beautiful, an exquisite provocation wherewith to startle the sense
of a selfish, epicurean pleasure; that its highest function--to follow
the idea of the Greek Plato, and the greatest of his modern disciples,
Schopenhauer--is to serve as the incarnation of the true and the good;
and, even as Goethe makes the Earth-Spirit sing in "Faust"--

    "'Tis thus ever at the loom of Time I ply,
    And weave for God the garment thou seest him by"--

so the highest art is that which best embodies the immortal thought of
the universe as reflected in the mirror of man's consciousness; that
music, as speaking the most spiritual language of any of the
art-family, is burdened with the most pressing responsibility as the
interpreter between the finite and the infinite; that all its forms
must be measured by the earnestness and success with which they teach
and suggest what is best in aspiration and truest in thought; that
music, when wedded to the highest form of poetry (the drama), produces
the consummate art-result, and sacrifices to some extent its power of
suggestion, only to acquire a greater glory and influence, that of
investing definite intellectual images with spiritual raiment, through
which they shine on the supreme altitudes of ideal thought; that to
make this marriage perfect as an art-form and fruitful in result, the
two partners must come as equals, neither one the drudge of the
other; that in this organic fusion music and poetry contribute, each
its best, to emancipate art from its thraldom to that which is merely
trivial, commonplace, and accidental, and make it a revelation of all
that is most exalted in thought, sentiment, and purpose. Such is the
æsthetic theory of Richard Wagner's art-work.


III.

It is suggestive to note that the earliest recognised function of
music, before it had learned to enslave itself to mere sensuous
enjoyment, was similar in spirit to that which its latest reformer
demands for it in the art of the future. The glory of its birth then
shone on its brow. It was the handmaid and minister of the religious
instinct. The imagination became afire with the mystery of life and
Nature, and burst into the flames and frenzies of rhythm. Poetry was
born, but instantly sought the wings of music for a higher flight than
the mere word would permit. Even the great epics of the "Iliad" and
"Odyssey" were originally sung or chanted by the Homeridæ, and the
same essential union seems to have been in some measure demanded
afterwards in the Greek drama, which, at its best, was always inspired
with the religious sentiment. There is every reason to believe that
the chorus of the drama of Æschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides uttered
their comments on the action of the play with such a prolongation and
variety of pitch in the rhythmic intervals as to constitute a
sustained and melodic recitative. Music at this time was an essential
part of the drama. When the creative genius of Greece had set towards
its ebb, they were divorced, and music was only set to lyric forms.
Such remained the status of the art till, in the Italian Renaissance,
modern opera was born in the reunion of music and the drama. Like the
other arts, it assumed at the outset to be a mere revival of antique
traditions. The great poets of Italy had then passed away, and it was
left for music to fill the void.

The muse, Polyhymnia, soon emerged from the stage of childish
stammering. Guittone di Arezzo taught her to fix her thoughts in
indelible signs, and two centuries of training culminated in the
inspired composers, Orlando di Lasso and Palestrina. Of the gradual
degradation of the operatic art as its forms became more elaborate and
fixed; of the arbitrary transfer of absolute musical forms like the
aria, duet, finale, etc., into the action of the opera without regard
to poetic propriety; of the growing tendency to treat the human voice
like any other instrument, merely to show its resources as an organ;
of the final utter bondage of the poet to the musician, till opera
became little more than a congeries of musico-gymnastic forms, wherein
the vocal soloists could display their art, it needs not to speak at
length, for some of these vices have not yet disappeared. In the
language of Dante's guide through the Inferno, at one stage of their
wanderings, when the sights were peculiarly mournful and desolate--

    "Non raggioniam da lor, ma guarda e passa."

The loss of all poetic verity and earnestness in opera furnished the
great composer Gluck with the motive of the bitter and protracted
contest which he waged with varying success throughout Europe, though
principally in Paris. Gluck boldly affirmed, and carried out the
principle in his compositions, that the task of dramatic music was to
accompany the different phases of emotion in the text, and give them
their highest effect of spiritual intensity. The singer must be the
mouthpiece of the poet, and must take extreme care in giving the full
poetical burden of the song. Thus, the declamatory music became of
great importance, and Gluck's recitative reached an unequalled degree
of perfection.

The critics of Gluck's time hurled at him the same charges which are
familiar to us now as coming from the mouths and pens of the enemies
of Wagner's music. Yet Gluck, however conscious of the ideal unity
between music and poetry, never thought of bringing this about by a
sacrifice of any of the forms of his own peculiar art. His influence,
however, was very great, and the traditions of the great _maestro's_
art have been kept alive in the works of his no less great disciples,
Méhul, Cherubini, Spontini, and Meyerbeer.

Two other attempts to ingraft new and vital power on the rigid and
trivial sentimentality of the Italian forms of opera were those of
Rossini and Weber. The former was gifted with the greatest affluence
of pure melodiousness ever given to a composer. But even his sparkling
originality and freshness did little more than reproduce the old forms
under a more attractive guise. Weber, on the other hand, stood in the
van of a movement which had its fountain-head in the strong romantic
and national feeling, pervading the whole of society and literature.
There was a general revival of mediæval and popular poetry, with its
balmy odour of the woods, and fields, and streams. Weber's melody was
the direct offspring of the tunefulness of the German _Volkslied_, and
so it expressed, with wonderful freshness and beauty, all the range of
passion and sentiment within the limits of this pure and simple
language. But the boundaries were far too narrow to build upon them
the ultimate union of music and poetry, which should express the
perfect harmony of the two arts. While it is true that all of the
great German composers protested, by their works, against the spirit
and character of the Italian school of music, Wagner claims that the
first abrupt and strongly-defined departure towards a radical reform
in art is found in Beethoven's Ninth Symphony with chorus. Speaking of
this remarkable leap from instrumental to vocal music in a professedly
symphonic composition, Wagner, in his _Essay on Beethoven_, says--"We
declare that the work of art, which was formed and quickened entirely
by that deed, must present the most perfect artistic form, _i.e._,
that form in which, as for the drama, so also and especially for
music, every conventionality would be abolished." Beethoven is
asserted to have founded the new musical school, when he admitted, by
his recourse to the vocal cantata in the greatest of his symphonic
works, that he no longer recognised absolute music as sufficient unto
itself.

In Bach and Handel, the great masters of fugue and counterpoint; in
Rossini, Mozart, and Weber, the consummate creators of melody--then,
according to this view, we only recognise thinkers in the realm of
pure music. In Beethoven, the greatest of them all, was laid the basis
of the new epoch of tone-poetry. In the immortal songs of Schubert,
Schumann, Mendelssohn, Liszt, and Franz, and the symphonies of the
first four, the vitality of the reformatory idea is richly
illustrated. In the music-drama of Wagner, it is claimed by his
disciples, is found the full flower and development of the art-work.

WILLIAM RICHARD WAGNER, the formal projector of the great changes
whose details are yet to be sketched, was born at Leipsic in 1813. As
a child he displayed no very marked artistic tastes, though his ear
and memory for music were quite remarkable. When admitted to the
Kreuzschule of Dresden, the young student, however, distinguished
himself by his very great talent for literary composition and the
classical languages. To this early culture, perhaps, we are indebted
for the great poetic power which has enabled him to compose the
remarkable libretti which have furnished the basis of his music. His
first creative attempt was a blood-thirsty drama, where forty-two
characters are killed, and the few survivors are haunted by the
ghosts. Young Wagner soon devoted himself to the study of music, and,
in 1833, became a pupil of Theodor Weinlig, a distinguished teacher of
harmony and counterpoint. His four years of study at this time were
also years of activity in creative experiment, as he composed four
operas.

His first opera of note was "Rienzi," with which he went to Paris in
1837. In spite of Meyerbeer's efforts in its favour, this work was
rejected, and laid aside for some years. Wagner supported himself by
musical criticism and other literary work, and soon was in a position
to offer another opera, "Der fliegende Holländer," to the authorities
of the Grand Opera-House. Again the directors refused the work, but
were so charmed with the beauty of the libretto that they bought it to
be reset to music. Until the year 1842, life was a trying struggle for
the indomitable young musician. "Rienzi" was then produced at Dresden,
so much to the delight of the King of Saxony that the composer was
made royal Kapellmeister and leader of the orchestra. The production
of "Der fliegende Holländer" quickly followed; next came "Tannhäuser"
and "Lohengrin," to be swiftly succeeded by the "Meistersinger von
Nürnberg." This period of our _maestro's_ musical activity also
commenced to witness the development of his theories on the philosophy
of his art, and some of his most remarkable critical writings were
then given to the world.

Political troubles obliged Wagner to spend seven years of exile in
Zurich; thence he went to London, where he remained till 1861 as
conductor of the London Philharmonic Society. In 1861 the exile
returned to his native country, and spent several years in Germany and
Russia--there having arisen quite a _furore_ for his music in the
latter country. The enthusiasm awakened in the breast of King Louis of
Bavaria by "Der fliegende Holländer" resulted in a summons to Wagner
to settle at Munich, and with the glories of the Royal Opera-House in
that city his name has been principally connected. The culminating
art-splendour of his life, however, was the production of his
stupendous tetralogy, the "Ring der Niebelungen," at the great
opera-house at Bayreuth, in the summer of the year 1876.


IV.

The first element to be noted in Wagner's operatic forms is the
energetic protest against the artificial and conventional in music.
The utter want of dramatic symmetry and fitness in the operas we have
been accustomed to hear could only be overlooked by the force of
habit, and the tendency to submerge all else in the mere enjoyment of
the music. The utter variance of music and poetry was to Wagner the
stumbling-block which, first of all, must be removed. So he crushed at
one stroke all the hard, arid forms which existed in the lyrical drama
as it had been known. His opera, then, is no longer a congeries of
separate musical numbers, like duets, arias, chorals, and finales, set
in a flimsy web of formless recitative, without reference to dramatic
economy. His great purpose is lofty dramatic truth, and to this end he
sacrifices the whole framework of accepted musical forms, with the
exception of the chorus, and this he remodels. The musical energy is
concentrated in the dialogue as the main factor of the dramatic
problem, and fashioned entirely according to the requirements of the
action. The continuous flow of beautiful melody takes the place alike
of the dry recitative and the set musical forms which characterise the
accepted school of opera. As the dramatic _motif_ demands, this
"continuous melody" rises into the highest ecstasies of the lyrical
fervour, or ebbs into a chant-like swell of subdued feeling, like the
ocean after the rush of the storm. If Wagner has destroyed musical
forms, he has also added a positive element. In place of the aria we
have the _logos_. This is the musical expression of the principal
passion underlying the action of the drama. Whenever, in the course of
the development of the story, this passion comes into ascendency, the
rich strains of the _logos_ are heard anew, stilling all other sounds.
Gounod has, in part, applied this principle in "Faust." All
opera-goers will remember the intense dramatic effect arising from the
recurrence of the same exquisite lyric outburst from the lips of
Marguerite.

The peculiar character of Wagner's word-drama next arouses critical
interest and attention. The composer is his own poet, and his creative
genius shines no less here than in the world of tone. The musical
energy flows entirely from the dramatic conditions, like the
electrical current from the cups of the battery; and the rhythmical
structure of the _melos_ (tune) is simply the transfiguration of the
poetical basis. The poetry, then, is all-important in the music-drama.
Wagner has rejected the forms of blank verse and rhyme as utterly
unsuited to the lofty purposes of music, and has gone to the metrical
principle of all the Teutonic and Slavonic poetry. This rhythmic
element of alliteration, or _staffrhyme_, we find magnificently
illustrated in the Scandinavian Eddas, and even in our own Anglo-Saxon
fragments of the days of Cædmon and Alcuin. By the use of this new
form, verse and melody glide together in one exquisite rhythm, in
which it seems impossible to separate the one from the other. The
strong accent of the alliterating syllables supply the music with
firmness, while the low-toned syllables give opportunity for the most
varied _nuances_ of declamation.

The first radical development of Wagner's theories we see in "The
Flying Dutchman." In "Tannhäuser" and "Lohengrin" they find full sway.
The utter revolt of his mind from the trivial and commonplace
sentimentalities of Italian opera led him to believe that the most
heroic and lofty motives alone should furnish the dramatic foundation
of opera. For a while he oscillated between history and legend, as
best adapted to furnish his material. In his selection of the
dream-land of myth and legend, we may detect another example of the
profound and _exigeant_ art-instincts which have ruled the whole of
Wagner's life. There could be no question as to the utter incongruity
of any dramatic picture of ordinary events, or ordinary personages,
finding expression in musical utterance. Genuine and profound art must
always be consistent with itself, and what we recognise as general
truth. Even characters set in the comparatively near background of
history are too closely related to our own familiar surroundings of
thought and mood to be regarded as artistically natural in the use of
music as the organ of the every-day life of emotion and sentiment. But
with the dim and heroic shapes that haunt the border-land of the
supernatural, which we call legend, the case is far different. This
is the drama of the demigods, living in a different atmosphere from
our own, however akin to ours may be their passions and purposes. For
these we are no longer compelled to regard the medium of music as a
forced and untruthful expression, for do they not dwell in the magic
lands of the imagination? All sense of dramatic inconsistency
instantly vanishes, and the conditions of artistic illusion are
perfect.

    "'Tis distance lends enchantment to the view,
    And clothes the mountains with their azure hue."

Thus all of Wagner's works, from "Der fliegende Holländer" to the
"Ring der Niebelungen," have been located in the world of myth, in
obedience to a profound art-principle. The opera of "Tristan and
Iseult," first performed in 1865, announced Wagner's absolute
emancipation, both in the construction of music and poetry, from the
time-honoured and time-corrupted canons, and, aside from the last
great work, it may be received as the most perfect representation of
his school.

The third main feature in the Wagner music is the wonderful use of the
orchestra as a factor in the solution of the art-problem. This is no
longer a mere accompaniment to the singer, but translates the passion
of the play into a grand symphony, running parallel and commingling
with the vocal music. Wagner, as a great master of orchestration, has
had few equals since Beethoven; and he uses his power with marked
effect to heighten the dramatic intensity of the action, and at the
same time to convey certain meanings which can only find vent in the
vague and indistinct forms of pure music. The romantic conception of
the mediæval love, the shudderings and raptures of Christian
revelation, have certain phases that absolute music alone can express.
The orchestra, then, becomes as much an integral part of the
music-drama, in its actual current movement, as the chorus or the
leading performers. Placed on the stage, yet out of sight, its strains
might almost be fancied the sound of the sympathetic communion of
good and evil spirits, with whose presence mystics formerly claimed
man was constantly surrounded. Wagner's use of the orchestra may be
illustrated from the opera of "Lohengrin."

The ideal background, from which the emotions of the human actors in
the drama are reflected with supernatural light, is the conception of
the "Holy Graal," the mystic symbol of the Christian faith, and its
descent from the skies, guarded by hosts of seraphim. This is the
subject of the orchestral prelude, and never have the sweetnesses and
terrors of the Christian ecstasy been more potently expressed. The
prelude opens with long-drawn chords of the violins, in the highest
octaves, in the most exquisite _pianissimo_. The inner eye of the
spirit discerns in this the suggestion of shapeless white clouds,
hardly discernible from the aërial blue of the sky. Suddenly the
strings seem to sound from the farthest distance, in continued
_pianissimo_, and the melody, the Graal-motive, takes shape.
Gradually, to the fancy, a group of angels seem to reveal themselves,
slowly descending from the heavenly heights, and bearing in their
midst the _Sangréal_. The modulations throb through the air,
augmenting in richness and sweetness, till the _fortissimo_ of the
full orchestra reveals the sacred mystery. With this climax of
spiritual ecstasy the harmonious waves gradually recede and ebb away
in dying sweetness, as the angels return to their heavenly abode. This
orchestral movement recurs in the opera, according to the laws of
dramatic fitness, and its melody is heard also in the _logos_ of
Lohengrin, the knight of the Graal, to express certain phases of his
action. The immense power which music is thus made to have in dramatic
effect can easily be fancied.

A fourth prominent characteristic of the Wagner music-drama is that,
to develop its full splendour, there must be a co-operation of all the
arts, painting, sculpture, and architecture, as well as poetry and
music. Therefore, in realising its effects, much importance rests in
the visible beauties of action, as they may be expressed by the
painting of scenery and the grouping of human figures. Well may such
a grand conception be called the "Art-work of the Future."

Wagner for a long time despaired of the visible execution of his
ideas. At last the celebrated pianist, Tausig, suggested an appeal to
the admirers of the new music throughout the world for means to carry
out the composer's great ideas--viz., to perform the "Niebelungen" at
a theatre to be erected for the purpose, and by a select company, in
the manner of a national festival, and before an audience entirely
removed from the atmosphere of vulgar theatrical shows. After many
delays Wagner's hopes were attained, and in the summer of 1876 a
gathering of the principal celebrities of Europe was present to
criticise the fully perfected fruit of the composer's theories and
genius. This festival was so recent, and its events have been the
subject of such elaborate comment, that further description will be
out of place here.

As a great musical poet, rather epic than dramatic in his powers,
there can be no question as to Wagner's rank. The performance of the
"Niebelungenring," covering "Rheingold," "Die Walküren," "Siegfried,"
and "Götterdämmerung," was one of the epochs of musical Germany.
However deficient Wagner's skill in writing for the human voice, the
power and symmetry of his conceptions, and his genius in embodying
them in massive operatic forms, are such as to storm even the
prejudices of his opponents. The poet-musician rightfully claims that
in his music-drama is found that wedding of two of the noblest of the
arts, pregnantly suggested by Shakespeare:--

    "If Music and sweet Poetry both agree,
        As they must needs, the sister and the brother;
            .     .     .     .     .     .
        One God is God of both, as poets feign."

       *       *       *       *       *

Note by the Editor.--The knowledge of Wagner's music in England
originated chiefly with the masterly playing of Herr Von Bülow, with
the concerts given by Messrs. Dannreuther and Bache, and later on by
the Wagner festival held at the Albert Hall in 1877, where Wagner
himself presided at the performance of the music of his _Ring des
Niebelungen_. He was not quite satisfied with its reception; but this
is not altogether to be wondered at when we consider that the work was
divorced from its scenic adjuncts, and that in his operas--in
accordance with his own theory--the plastic arts as well as poetry and
music are equally required to produce a well-balanced result. None the
less, this festival greatly increased the interest in "the Music of
the Future;" and in 1880 _The Ring des Niebelungen_ was performed at
Covent Garden, while his other operas were given in their proper
sequence at Drury Lane. In 1882 his last great work, _Parsifal_, was
performed with striking éclat at Bayreuth. On the 18th of February
1883 he died of heart disease at Venice, whither he had gone to
recruit his health. A personal friend has recorded that Wagner's body
was laid in the coffin by the widow herself, who--as a last token of
her love and admiration--cut off the beautiful hair her husband had so
admired, and placed it on a red cushion under the head of the
departed. The body of the great musician was taken to Bayreuth and
buried, in accordance with the wishes he had himself expressed, in the
garden of his own house, "Vahnfried." A large wreath from the King of
Bavaria lay on the coffin, bearing the appropriate inscription--"To
the Deathless One." On the 24th of July in the same year, _Parsifal_
was again performed at Bayreuth--a fitting requiem service over the
great master. _Parsifal_ is the culmination of Wagner's epic work. In
it he completes the cycle of myths by which he strove to express the
varied and fervent aspirations of humanity; and in particular "the two
burning questions of the day--1. The Tremendous Empire of the Senses.
2. The Immense Supremacy of Soul; and how to reconcile them."

The Legend of the Sangrail, the _motif_ of his last work, is "the most
poetic and pathetic form of transubstantiation; ... it possesses the
true legendary power of attraction and assimilation." In Mr. Haweis'
words, "The _Tannhäuser_ and the _Lohengrin_ are the two first of the
legendary dramas which serve to illustrate the Christian Chivalry and
religious aspirations of the middle ages, in conflict on the one side
with the narrow ideals of Catholicism, and on the other with the free
instincts of human nature. _Parsifal_ forms with them a great Trilogy
of Christian legends, as the _Ring of the Niebelungen_ forms a
Tetralogy of Pagan, Rhine, and Norse legends. Both series of sacred
and profane myths in the hands of Wagner, whilst striking the great
key-notes, Paganism and Catholicism, become the fitting and
appropriate vehicles for the display of the ever-recurrent struggles
of the human heart--now in the grip of inexorable fate, now
passion-tossed, at war with itself and with time--soothed with spaces
of calm--flattered with the dream of ineffable joys--filled with
sublime hopes; and content at last with far-off glimpses of God."

[Decoration]



[Decoration]

ITALIAN AND FRENCH COMPOSERS.



_PALESTRINA._


I.

The Netherlands share other glories than that of having nursed the
most indomitable spirit of liberty known to mediæval Europe. The fine
as well as the industrial arts found among this remarkable people,
distinguished by Erasmus as possessed of the _patientia laboris_, an
eager and passionate culture. The early contributions of the Low
Countries to the growth of the pictorial art are well known to all.
But to most it will be a revelation that the Belgian school of music
was the great fructifying influence of the fifteenth century, to which
Italy and Germany owe a debt not easily measured. The art of
interweaving parts and that science of sound known as counterpoint
were placed by this school of musical scholars and workers on a solid
basis, which enabled the great composers who came after them to build
their beautiful tone fabrics in forms of imperishable beauty and
symmetry. For a long time most of the great Italian churches had
Belgian chapel-masters, and the value of their example and teachings
was vital in its relation to Italian music.

The last great master among the Belgians, and, after Palestrina, the
greatest of the sixteenth century, was Orlando di Lasso, born in
Hainault, in the year 1520. His life of a little more than three score
years and ten was divided between Italy and Germany. He left the deep
imprint of his severe style, though but a young man, on his Italian
_confrères_, and the young Palestrina owed to him much of the
largeness and beauty of form through which he poured his genius in the
creation of such works as have given him so distinct a place in
musical history. The pope created Orlando di Lasso Knight of the
Golden Spur, and sought to keep him in Italy. Unconcerned as to fame,
the gentle, peaceful musician lived for his art alone, and the
flattering expressions of the great were not so much enjoyed as
endured by him. A musical historian, Heimsoeth, says of him--"He is
the brilliant master of the North, great and sublime in sacred
composition, of inexhaustible invention, displaying much breadth,
variety, and depth in his treatment; he delights in full and powerful
harmonies, yet, after all--owing to an existence passed in journeys,
as well as service at court, and occupied at the same time with both
sacred and secular music--he came short of that lofty, solemn tone
which pervades the works of the great master of the South, Palestrina,
who, with advancing years, restricted himself more and more to church
music." Of the celebrated penitential psalms of Di Lasso, it is said
that Charles IX. of France ordered them to be written "in order to
obtain rest for his soul after the terrible massacre of St.
Bartholomew." Aside from his works, this musician has a claim on fame
through his lasting improvements in musical form and method. He
illuminated, and at the same time closed, the great epoch of Belgian
ascendancy, which had given three hundred musicians of great science
to the times in which they lived. So much has been said of Orlando di
Lasso, for he was the model and Mentor of the greatest of early church
composers, Palestrina.


II.

The melodious and fascinating style, soon to give birth to the
characteristic genius of the opera, was as yet unborn, though dormant.
In Rome, the chief seat of the Belgian art, the exclusive study of
technical skill had frozen music to a mere formula. The Gregorian
chant had become so overladen with mere embellishments as to make the
prescribed church-form difficult of recognition in its borrowed garb,
for it had become a mere jumble of sound. Musicians, indeed, carried
their profanation so far as to take secular melodies as the themes for
masses and motetts. These were often called by their profane titles.
So the name of a love-sonnet or a drinking-song would sometimes be
attached to a _miserere_. The Council of Trent, in 1562, cut at these
evils with sweeping axe, and the solemn anathemas of the church
fathers roused the creative powers of the subject of this sketch, who
raised his art to an independent national existence, and made it rank
with sculpture and painting, which had already reached their zenith in
Leonardo da Vinci, Raphael, Correggio, Titian, and Michael Angelo.
Henceforth Italian music was to be a vigorous, fruitful stock.

GIOVANNI PERLUIGI ALOISIO DA PALESTRINA was born at Palestrina, the
ancient Præneste, in 1524.[D] The memorials of his childhood are
scanty. We know but little except that his parents were poor peasants,
and that he learned the rudiments of literature and music as a
choir-singer, a starting-point so common in the lives of great
composers. In 1540 he went to Rome and studied in the school of
Goudimel, a stern Huguenot Fleming, tolerated in the papal capital on
account of his superior science and method of teaching, and afterwards
murdered at Lyons on the day of the Paris massacre. Palestrina grasped
the essential doctrines of the school without adopting its
mannerisms. At the age of thirty he published his first compositions,
and dedicated them to the reigning pontiff, Julius III. In the
formation of his style, which moved with such easy, original grace
within the old prescribed rules, he learned much from the personal
influence and advice of Orlando di Lasso, his warm friend and constant
companion during these earlier days.

Several of his compositions, written at this time, are still performed
in Rome on Good Friday, and Goethe and Mendelssohn have left their
eloquent tributes to the impression made on them by music alike simple
and sublime. The pope was highly pleased with Palestrina's noble
music, and appointed him one of the papal choristers, then regarded as
a great honour. But beyond Rome the new light of music was but little
known. The Council of Trent, in their first indignation at the abuse
of church music, had resolved to abolish everything but the simple
Gregorian chants, but the remonstrances of the Emperor Ferdinand and
the Roman cardinals stayed the austere fiat. The final decision was
made to rest on a new composition of Palestrina, who was permitted to
demonstrate that the higher forms of musical art were consistent with
the solemnities of church worship.

All eyes were directed to the young musician, for the very existence
of his art was at stake. The motto of his first mass, "Illumina oculos
meos," shows the pious enthusiasm with which he undertook his labours.
Instead of one, he composed three six-part masses. The third of these
excited such admiration that the pope exclaimed in raptures, "It is
John who gives us here in this earthly Jerusalem a foretaste of that
new song which the holy Apostle John realised in the heavenly
Jerusalem in his prophetic trance." This is now known as the "mass of
Pope Marcel," in honour of a former patron of Palestrina.

A new pope, Paul IV., on ascending the pontifical throne, carried his
desire of reforming abuses to fanaticism. He insisted on all the papal
choristers being clerical. Palestrina had married early in life a
Roman lady, of whom all we know is that her name was Lucretia. Four
children had blessed the union, and the composer's domestic happiness
became a bar to his temporal preferment. With two others he was
dismissed from the chapel because he was a layman, and a trifling
pension allowed him. Two months afterwards, though, he was appointed
chapel-master of St. John Lateran. His works now succeeded each other
rapidly, and different collections of his masses were dedicated to the
crowned heads of Europe. In 1571 he was appointed chapel-master of the
Vatican, and Pope Gregory XIII. gave special charge of the reform of
sacred music to Palestrina.

The death of the composer's wife, whom he idolised, in 1580, was a
blow from which he never recovered. In his latter days he was
afflicted with great poverty, for the positions he held were always
more honourable than lucrative. Mental depression and physical
weakness burdened the last few years of his pious and gentle life, and
he died after a lingering and severe illness. The register of the
pontifical chapel contains this entry--"February 2, 1594. This morning
died the most excellent musician, Signor Giovanni Palestrina, our dear
companion and _maestro di capella_ of St. Peter's church, whither his
funeral was attended not only by all the musicians of Rome, but by an
infinite concourse of people, when his own 'Libera me, Domine' was
sung by the whole college."

Such are the simple and meagre records of the life of the composer who
carved and laid the foundation of the superstructure of Italian music;
who, viewed in connection with his times and their limitations, must
be regarded as one of the great creative minds in his art; who shares
with Sebastian Bach the glory of having built an imperishable base for
the labours of his successors.

FOOTNOTE:

[D] Our composer, as was common with artists and scholars in those
days, took the name of his natal town, and by this he is known to
fame. Old documents also give him the old Latin name of the town with
the personal ending.


III.

Palestrina left a great mass of compositions, all glowing with the
fire of genius, only part of which have been published. His simple
life was devoted to musical labour, and passed without romance,
diversion, or excitement. His works are marked by utter absence of
contrast and colour. Without dramatic movement, they are full of
melody and majesty--a majesty serene, unruffled by the slightest
suggestion of human passion. Voices are now and then used for
individual expression, but either in unison or harmony. As in all
great church music, the chorus is the key of the work. The general
judgment of musicians agrees that repose and enjoyment are more
characteristic of this music than that of any other master. The choir
of the Sistine chapel, by the inheritance of long-cherished tradition,
is the most perfect exponent of the Palestrina music. During the
annual performance of the "Improperie" and "Lamentations," the altar
and walls are despoiled of their pictures and ornaments, and
everything is draped in black. The cardinals dressed in serge, no
incense, no candles: the whole scene is a striking picture of trouble
and desolation. The faithful come in two by two and bow before the
cross, while the sad music reverberates through the chapel arches.
This powerful appeal to the imagination, of course, lends greater
power to the musical effect. But all minds who have felt the lift and
beauty of these compositions have acknowledged how far they soar above
words and creeds, and the picturesque framework of a liturgy.

Mendelssohn, in a letter to Zelter on the Palestrina music as heard in
the Sistine chapel, says that nothing could exceed the effect of the
blending of the voices, the prolonged tones gradually merging from one
note and chord to another, softly swelling, decreasing, at last dying
out. "They understand," he writes, "how to bring out and place each
trait in the most delicate light, without giving it undue prominence;
one chord gently melts into another. The ceremony at the same time is
solemn and imposing; deep silence prevails in the chapel, only broken
by the re-echoing Greek 'holy,' sung with unvarying sweetness and
expression." The composer Paer was so impressed with the wonderful
beauty of the music and the performance, that he exclaimed, "This is
indeed divine music, such as I have long sought for, and my
imagination was never able to realise, but which, I knew, must exist."

Palestrina's versatility and genius enabled him to lift ecclesiastical
music out of the rigidity and frivolity characterising on either hand
the opposing ranks of those that preceded him, and to embody the
religious spirit in works of the highest art. He transposed the
ecclesiastical melody (_canto fermo_) from the tenor to the soprano
(thus rendering it more intelligible to the ear), and created that
glorious thing choir song, with its refined harmony, that noble music
of which his works are the models, and the papal chair the oracle. No
individual pre-eminence is ever allowed to disturb and weaken the
ideal atmosphere of the whole work. However Palestrina's successors
have aimed to imitate his effects, they have, with the exception of
Cherubini, failed for the most part; for every peculiar genus of art
is the result of innate genuine inspiration, and the spontaneous
growth of the age which produces it. As a parent of musical form he
was the protagonist of Italian music, both sacred and secular, and
left an admirable model, which even the new school of opera so soon to
rise found it necessary to follow in the construction of harmony. The
splendid and often licentious music of the theatre built its most
worthy effects on the work of the pious composer, who lived, laboured,
and died in an atmosphere of almost anchorite sanctity.

The great disciples of his school, Nannini and Allegri, continued his
work, and the splendid "Miserere" of the latter was regarded as such
an inestimable treasure that no copy of it was allowed to go out of
the Sistine chapel, till the infant prodigy, Wolfgang Mozart, wrote it
out from the memory of a single hearing.



_PICCINI, PAISIELLO, AND CIMAROSA._


I.

Music, as speaking the language of feeling, emotion, and passion,
found its first full expansion in the operatic form. There had been
attempts to represent drama with chorus, founded on the ancient Greek
drama, but it was soon discovered that dialogue and monologue could
not be embodied in choral forms without involving an utter absurdity.
The spirit of the renaissance had freed poetry, statuary, and painting
from the monopolising claims of the church. Music, which had become a
well-equipped and developed science, could not long rest in a similar
servitude. Though it is not the aim of the author to discuss operatic
history, a brief survey of the progress of opera from its birth cannot
be omitted.

The oldest of the entertainments which ripened into Italian opera
belongs to the last years of the fifteenth century, and was the work
of the brilliant Politian, known as one of the revivalists of Greek
learning attached to the court of Cosmo de' Medici and his son
Lorenzo. This was the musical drama of "Orfeo." The story was written
in Latin, and sung in music principally choral, though a few solo
phrases were given to the principal characters. It was performed at
Rome with great magnificence, and Vasari tells us that Peruzzi, the
decorator of the papal theatre, painted such scenery for it that even
the great Titian was so struck with the _vraisemblance_ of the work
that he was not satisfied until he had touched the canvas to be sure
of its not being in relief. We may fancy indeed that the scenery was
one great attraction of the representation. In spite of spasmodic
encouragement by the more liberally-minded pontiffs, the general
weight of church influence was against the new musical tendency, and
the most skilled composers were at first afraid to devote their
talents to further its growth.

What musicians did not dare undertake out of dread of the
thunderbolts of the church, a company of _literati_ at Florence
commenced in 1580. The primary purpose was the revival of Greek art,
including music. This association, in conjunction with the Medicean
Academy, laid down the rule that distinct individuality of expression
in music was to be sought for. As results, quickly came musical drama
with recitative (modern form of the Greek chorus) and solo melody for
characteristic parts of the legend or story. Out of this beginning
swiftly grew the opera. Composers in the new form sprung up in various
parts of Italy, though Naples, Venice, and Florence continued to be
its centres.

Between 1637 and 1700 there were performed three hundred operas at
Venice alone. An account of the performance of "Berenice," composed by
Domenico Freschi, at Padua, in 1680, dwarfs all our present ideas of
spectacular splendour. In this opera there were choruses of a hundred
virgins and a hundred soldiers; a hundred horsemen in steel armour; a
hundred performers on trumpets, cornets, sackbuts, drums, flutes, and
other instruments, on horseback and on foot; two lions led by two
Turks, and two elephants led by two Indians; Berenice's triumphal car
drawn by four horses, and six other cars with spoils and prisoners,
drawn by twelve horses. Among the scenes in the first act was a vast
plain with two triumphal arches; another with pavilions and tents; a
square prepared for the entrance of the triumphal procession, and a
forest for the chase. In the second act there were the royal
apartments of Berenice's temple of vengeance, a spacious court with
view of the prison and a covered way with long lines of chariots. In
the third act there were the royal dressing-room, the stables with a
hundred live horses, porticoes adorned with tapestry, and a great
palace in the perspective. In the course of the piece there were
representations of the hunting of the boar, the stag, and the lions.
The whole concluded with a huge globe descending from the skies, and
dividing itself in lesser globes of fire, on which stood allegorical
figures of fame, honour, nobility, virtue, and glory. The theatrical
manager had princes and nobles for bankers and assistants, and they
lavished their treasures of art and money to make such spectacles as
the modern stagemen of London and Paris cannot approach.

In Evelyn's diary there is an entry describing opera at Venice in
1645:--"This night, having with my lord Bruce taken our places before,
we went to the opera, where comedies and other plays are represented
in recitative music by the most excellent musicians, vocal and
instrumental, with variety of scenes painted and contrived with no
lesse art of perspective, and machines for flying in the aire, and
other wonderful motions; taken together it is one of the most
magnificent and expensive diversions the wit of man can invent. The
history was Hercules in Lydia. The sceanes changed thirteen times. The
famous voices, Anna Rencia, a Roman, and reputed the best treble of
women; but there was a Eunuch who in my opinion surpassed her; also a
Genoise that in my judgment sung an incomparable base. They held us by
the eyes and ears till two o'clock i' the morning." Again he writes of
the carnival of 1646:--"The comedians have liberty and the operas are
open; witty pasquils are thrown about, and the mountebanks have their
stages at every corner. The diversion which chiefly took me up was
three noble operas, where were most excellent voices and music, the
most celebrated of which was the famous and beautiful Anna Rencia,
whom we invited to a fish dinner after four daies in Lent, when they
had given over at the theatre." Old Evelyn then narrates how he and
his noble friend took the lovely diner out on a junketing, and got
shot at with blunderbusses from the gondola of an infuriated rival.

Opera progressed towards a fixed status with a swiftness hardly
paralleled in the history of any art. The soil was rich and fully
prepared for the growth, and the fecund root, once planted, shot into
a luxuriant beauty and symmetry, which nothing could check. The Church
wisely gave up its opposition, and henceforth there was nothing to
impede the progress of a product which spread and naturalised itself
in England, France, and Germany. The inventive genius of Monteverde,
Carissimi, Scarlatti (the friend and rival of Handel), Durante, and
Leonardo Leo, perfected the forms of the opera nearly as we have them
to-day. A line of brilliant composers in the school of Durante and Leo
brings us down through Pergolesi, Derni, Terradiglias, Jomelli,
Traetta, Ciccio di Majo, Galluppi, and Giuglielmi, to the most
distinguished of the early Italian composers, Niccolo Piccini, who,
mostly forgotten in his works, is principally known to modern fame as
the rival of the mighty Gluck in that art controversy which shook
Paris into such bitter factions. Yet, overshadowed as Piccini was in
the greatness of his rival, there can be no question of his desert as
the most brilliant ornament and exponent of the early operatic school.
No greater honour could have been paid to him than that he should have
been chosen as their champion by the _Italianissimi_ of his day in the
battle royal with such a giant as Gluck, an honour richly deserved by
a composer distinguished by multiplicity and beauty of ideas, dramatic
insight, and ardent conviction.


II.

NICCOLO PICCINI, who was not less than fifty years of age when he left
Naples for the purpose of outrivalling Gluck, was born at Bari, in the
kingdom of Naples, in 1728. His father, also a musician, had destined
him for holy orders, but Nature made him an artist. His great delight
even as a little child was playing on the harpsichord, which he
quickly learned. One day the bishop of Bari heard him playing, and was
amazed at the power of the little _virtuoso_. "By all means send him
to a conservatory of music," he said to the elder Piccini. "If the
vocation of the priesthood brings trials and sacrifices, a musical
career is not less beset with obstacles. Music demands great
perseverance and incessant labour. It exposes one to many chagrins and
toils."

By the advice of the shrewd prelate, the precocious boy was placed at
the school of St. Onofrio at the age of fourteen. At first confided to
the care of an inferior professor, he revolted from the arid teachings
of a mere human machine. Obeying the dictates of his daring fancy,
though hardly acquainted with the rudiments of composition, he
determined to compose a mass. The news got abroad that the little
Niccolo was working on a grand mass, and the great Leo, the chief of
the conservatory, sent for the trembling culprit.

"You have written a mass?" he commenced.

"Excuse me, sir, I could not help it," said the timid boy.

"Let me see it."

Niccolo brought him the score and all the orchestral parts, and Leo
immediately went to the concert-room, assembled the orchestra, and
gave them the parts. The boy was ordered to take his place in front
and conduct the performance, which he went through with great
agitation.

"I pardon you this time," said the grave _maestro_, at the end; "but,
if you do such a thing again, I will punish you in such a manner that
you will remember it as long as you live. Instead of studying the
principles of your art, you give yourself up to all the wildness of
your imagination; and, when you have tutored your ill-regulated ideas
into something like shape, you produce what you call a mass, and no
doubt think you have produced a masterpiece."

When the boy burst into tears at this rebuke, Leo clasped him in his
arms, told him he had great talent, and after that took him under his
special instruction. Leo was succeeded by Durante, who also loved
Piccini, and looked forward to a future greatness for him. He was wont
to say the others were his pupils, but Piccini was his son. After
twelve years spent in the conservatory, Piccini commenced an opera.
The director of the principal Neapolitan theatre said to Prince
Vintimille, who introduced the young musician, that his work was sure
to be a failure.

"How much can you lose by his opera," the prince replied, "supposing
it to be a perfect fiasco?" The manager named the sum.

"There is the money, then," replied Piccini's generous patron, handing
him a purse. "If the 'Dorme Despetose'" (the name of the opera)
"should fail, you may keep the money, but otherwise return it to me."

The friends of Lagroscino, the favourite composer of the day, were
enraged when they heard that the next new work was to be from an
obscure youth, and they determined to hiss the performance. So great,
however, was the delight of the public with the freshness and beauty
of Piccini's music, that even those who came to condemn remained to
applaud. The reputation of the composer went on increasing until he
became the foremost name of musical Italy, for his fertility of
production was remarkable; and he gave the theatres a brilliant
succession of comic and serious works. In 1758 he produced at Rome his
"Alessandro nell' Indie," whose success surpassed all that had
preceded it, and two years later a still finer masterpiece, "La Buona
Figluola," written to a text furnished by the poet Goldoni, and
founded on the story of Richardson's "Pamela." This opera was produced
at every playhouse on the Italian peninsula in the course of a few
years.

A pleasant _mot_ by the Duke of Brunswick is worth preserving in this
connection. Piccini had married a beautiful singer named Vicenza
Sibilla, and his home was very happy. One day the German prince
visited Piccini, and found him rocking the cradle of his youngest
child, while the eldest was tugging at the paternal coat-tails. The
mother, being _en déshabille_, ran away at the sight of a stranger.
The duke excused himself for his want of ceremony, and added, "I am
delighted to see so great a man living in such simplicity, and that
the author of 'La Bonne Fille' is such a good father." Piccini's
placid and pleasant life was destined, however, to pass into stormy
waters.

His sway over the stage and the popular preference continued until
1773, when a clique of envious rivals at Rome brought about his first
disaster. The composer was greatly disheartened, and took to his bed,
for he was ill alike in mind and body. The turning-point in his career
had come, and he was to enter into an arena which taxed his powers in
a contest such as he had not yet dreamed of. His operas having been
heard and admired in France, their great reputation inspired the royal
favourite, Mdme. du Barry, with the hope of finding a successful
competitor to the great German composer, patronised by Marie
Antoinette. Accordingly, Piccini was offered an indemnity of six
thousand francs, and a residence in the hotel of the Neapolitan
ambassador. When the Italian arrived in Paris, Gluck was in full sway,
the idol of the court and public, and about to produce his "Armide."

Piccini was immediately commissioned to write a new opera, and he
applied to the brilliant Marmontel for a libretto. The poet rearranged
one of Quinault's tragedies, "Roland," and Piccini undertook the
difficult task of composing music to words in a language as yet
unknown to him. Marmontel was his unwearied tutor, and he writes in
his "Memoirs" of his pleasant yet arduous task--"Line by line, word by
word, I had everything to explain; and, when he had laid hold of the
meaning of a passage, I recited it to him, marking the accent, the
prosody, and the cadence of the verses. He listened eagerly, and I had
the satisfaction to know that what he heard was carefully noted. His
delicate ear seized so readily the accent of the language and the
measure of the poetry, that in his music he never mistook them. It was
an inexpressible pleasure to me to see him practice before my eyes an
art of which before I had no idea. His harmony was in his mind. He
wrote his airs with the utmost rapidity, and when he had traced its
designs, he filled up all the parts of the score, distributing the
traits of harmony and melody, just as a skilful painter would
distribute on his canvas the colours, lights, and shadows of his
picture. When all this was done, he opened his harpsichord, which he
had been using as his writing-table; and then I heard an air, a duet,
a chorus, complete in all its parts, with a truth of expression, an
intelligence, a unity of design, a magic in the harmony, which
delighted both my ear and my feelings."

Piccini's arrival in Paris had been kept a close secret while he was
working on the new opera, but Abbé du Rollet ferreted it out, and
acquainted Gluck, which piece of news the great German took with
philosophical disdain. Indeed, he attended the rehearsal of "Roland;"
and when his rival, in despair over his ignorance of French and the
stupidity of the orchestra, threw down the baton in despair, Gluck
took it up, and by his magnetic authority brought order out of chaos
and restored tranquillity, a help as much, probably, the fruit of
condescension and contempt as of generosity.

Still Gluck was not easy in mind over this intrigue of his enemies,
and wrote a bitter letter, which was made public, and aggravated the
war of public feeling. Epigrams and accusations flew back and forth
like hailstones.[E]

"Do you know that the Chevalier (Gluck's title) has an Armida and
Orlando in his portfolio?" said Abbé Arnaud to a Piccinist.

"But Piccini is also at work on an Orlando," was the retort.

"So much the better," returned the abbé, "for then we shall have an
Orlando and also an Orlandino," was the keen answer.

The public attention was stimulated by the war of pamphlets, lampoons,
and newspaper articles. Many of the great _literati_ were Piccinists,
among them Marmontel, La Harpe, D'Alembert, etc. Suard du Rollet and
Jean Jacques Rousseau fought in the opposite ranks. Although the
nation was trembling on the verge of revolution, and the French had
just lost their hold on the East Indies; though Mirabeau was
thundering in the tribune, and Jacobin clubs were commencing their
baleful work, soon to drench Paris in blood, all factions and discords
were forgotten. The question was no longer, "Is he a Jansenist, a
Molinist, an Encyclopædist, a philosopher, a free-thinker?" One
question only was thought of, "Is he a Gluckist or Piccinist?" and on
the answer often depended the peace of families and the cement of
long-established friendships.

Piccini's opera was a brilliant success with the fickle Parisians,
though the Gluckists sneered at it as pretty concert music. The retort
was that Gluck had no gift of melody, though they admitted he had the
advantage over his rival of making more noise. The poor Italian was so
much distressed by the fierce contest that he and his family were in
despair on the night of the first representation. He could only say to
his weeping wife and son, "Come, my children, this is unreasonable.
Remember that we are not among savages; we are living with the
politest and kindest nation in Europe. If they do not like me as a
musician, they will at all events respect me as a man and a stranger."
To do justice to Piccini, a mild and timid man, he never took part in
the controversy, and always spoke of his opponent with profound
respect and admiration.

FOOTNOTE:

[E] _See_ article on Gluck in "Great German Composers."


III.

Marie Antoinette, whom Mdme. du Barry and her clique looked on as
Piccini's enemy, astonished both cabals by appointing Piccini her
singing-master--an unprofitable honour, for he received no pay, and
was obliged to give costly copies of his compositions to the royal
family. He might have quoted from the Latin poet in regard to this
favour from Marie Antoinette, whose faction in music, among other
names, was known as the Greek party, "_Timeo Danaos et dona
ferentes_."[F] Beaumarchais, the brilliant author of "Figaro," had
found the same inconvenience when acting as court teacher to the
daughters of Louis XV. The French kings were parsimonious except when
lavishing money on their vices.

The action of the dauphiness, however, paved the way for a
reconciliation between Piccini and Gluck. Berton, the manager of the
opera, gave a luxurious banquet, and the musicians, side by side,
pledged each other in libations of champagne. Gluck got confidential
in his cups. "These French," he said, "are good enough people, but
they make me laugh. They want us to write songs for them, and they
can't sing." In fact, the quarrel was not between the musicians but
their adherents. In his own heart Piccini knew his inferiority to
Gluck.

De Vismes, Berton's successor, proposed that both should write operas
on the same subject, "Iphigenia in Tauris," and gave him a libretto.
"The French public will have for the first time," he said, "the
pleasure of hearing two operas on the same theme, with the same
incidents, the same characters, but composed by two great masters of
totally different schools."

"But," objected the alarmed Italian, "if Gluck's opera is played
first, the public will be so delighted that they will not listen to
mine."

"To avoid that catastrophe," said the director, "we will play yours
first."

"But Gluck will not permit it."

"I give you my word of honour," said De Vismes, "that your opera shall
be put in rehearsal and brought out as soon as it is finished."

Before Piccini had finished his opera, he heard that his rival was
back from Germany with his "Iphigenia" completed, and that it was in
rehearsal. The director excused himself on the plea of its being a
royal command. Gluck's work was his masterpiece, and produced an
unparalleled sensation among the Parisians. Even his enemies were
silenced, and La Harpe said it was the _chef-d'oeuvre_ of the world.
Piccini's work, when produced, was admired, but it stood no chance
with the profound, serious, and wonderfully dramatic composition of
his rival.

On the night of the first performance Mdlle. Laguerre, to whom Piccini
had trusted the rôle of Iphigenia, could not stand straight from
intoxication. "This is not 'Iphigenia in Tauris,'" said the witty
Sophie Arnould, "but 'Iphigenia in champagne.'" She compensated
afterwards, though, by singing the part with exquisite effect.

While the Gluck-Piccini battle was at its height, an amateur who was
disgusted with the contest returned to the country and sang the
praises of the birds and their gratuitous performances in the
following epigram:--

    "La n'est point d'art, d'ennui scientifique;
    Piccini, Gluck, n'ont point noté les airs.
    Nature seule en dicta la musique,
    Et Marmontel n'en a pas fait les vers."

The sentiment of this was probably applauded by the many who were
wearied of the bitter recriminations, which degraded the art which
they professed to serve.

During the period when Gluck and Piccini were composing for the French
opera, its affairs nourished liberally under the sway of De Vismes.
Gluck, Piccini, and Rameau wrote serious operas, while Piccini,
Sacchini, Anfossi, and Paisiello composed comic operas. The ballet
flourished with unsurpassed splendour, and on the whole it may be said
that never has the opera presented more magnificence at Paris than
during the time France was on the eve of the Reign of Terror. The gay
capital was thronged with great singers, the traditions of whose
artistic ability compare favourably with those of a more recent
period.

The witty and beautiful Sophie Arnould, who had a train of princes at
her feet, was the principal exponent of Gluck's heroines, while Mdlle.
Laguerre was the mainstay of the Piccinists. The rival factions made
the names of these charming and capricious women their war-cries not
less than those of the composers. The public bowed and cringed before
these idols of the stage. Gaetan Vestris, the first of the family,
known as the "_Dieu de la Danse_" and who held that there were only
three great men in Europe, Frederick the Great of Prussia, Voltaire,
and himself, dared to dictate even to Gluck. "Write me the music of a
chaconne, Monsieur Gluck," said the god of dancing.

"A chaconne!" said the enraged composer. "Do you think the Greeks,
whose manners we are endeavouring to depict, knew what a chaconne
was?"

"Did they not?" replied Vestris, astonished at this news, and in a
tone of compassion continued, "then they are much to be pitied."

Vestris did not obtain his ballet music from the obdurate German; but,
when Piccini's rival "_Iphigénie en Tauride_" was produced, such
beautiful dance measures were furnished by the Italian composer as
gave Vestris the opportunity for one of his greatest triumphs.

FOOTNOTE:

[F] I fear the Greeks, though offering gifts.


IV.

The contest between Gluck and Piccini, or rather the cabals who
adopted the two musicians as their figure-heads, was brought to an end
by the death of the former. An attempt was made to set up Sacchini in
his place, but it proved unavailing, as the new composer proved to be
quite as much a follower of the prevailing Italian method as of the
new school of Gluck. The French revolution swept away Piccini's
property, and he retired to Italy. Bad fortune pursued him, however.
Queen Caroline of Naples conceived a dislike to him, and used her
influence to injure his career, out of a fit of wounded vanity.

"Do you not think I resemble my sister, Marie Antoinette?" queried the
somewhat ill-favoured queen. Piccini, embarrassed but truthful,
replied, "Your majesty, there may be a family likeness, but no
resemblance." A fatality attended him even to Venice. In 1792 he was
mobbed and his house burned, because the populace regarded him as a
republican, for he had a French son-in-law. Some partial musical
successes, however, consoled him, though they flattered his _amour
propre_ more than they benefited his purse. On his return to Naples he
was subjected to a species of imprisonment during four years, for
royal displeasure in those days did not confine itself merely to lack
of court favour. Reduced to great poverty, the composer who had been
the favourite of the rich and great for so many years knew often the
actual pangs of hunger, and eked out his subsistence by writing
conventual psalms, as payment for the broken food doled out by the
monks.

At last he was released, and the tenor, David, sent him funds to pay
his journey to Paris. Napoleon, the first consul, received him
cordially in the Luxembourg palace.

"Sit down," said he to Piccini, who remained standing, "a man of your
greatness stands in no one's presence." His reception in Paris was, in
fact, an ovation. The manager of the opera gave him a pension of
twenty-four hundred francs, a government pension was also accorded,
and he was appointed sixth inspector at the Conservatory. But the
benefits of this pale gleam of wintry sunshine did not long remain. He
died at Passy in the year 1800, and was followed to the grave by a
great throng of those who loved his beautiful music and admired his
gentle life.

In the present day Gluck appears to have vanquished Piccini, because
occasionally an opera of the former is performed, while Piccini's
works are only known to the musical antiquarian. But even the marble
temples of Gluck are moss-grown and neglected, and that great man is
known to the present day rather as one whose influence profoundly
coloured and changed the philosophy of opera, than through any
immediate acquaintance with his productions. The connoisseurs of the
eighteenth century found Piccini's melodies charming, but the works
that endure as masterpieces are not those which contain the greatest
number of beauties, but those of which the form is the most perfect.
Gluck had larger conceptions and more powerful genius than his Italian
rival, but the latter's sweet spring of melody gave him the highest
place which had so far been attained in the Italian operatic school.

"Piccini," says M. Genguèné, his biographer, "was under the middle
size, but well made, with considerable dignity of carriage. His
countenance was very agreeable. His mind was acute, enlarged, and
cultivated. Latin and Italian literature was familiar to him when he
went to France, and afterwards he became almost as well acquainted
with French literature. He spoke and wrote Italian with great purity,
but among his countrymen he preferred the Neapolitan dialect, which he
considered the most expressive, the most difficult, and the most
figurative of all languages. He used it principally in narration, with
a gaiety, a truth, and a pantomimic expression after the manner of his
country, which delighted all his friends, and made his stories
intelligible even to those who knew Italian but slightly."

As a musician Piccini was noticeable, according to the judgment of his
best critics, for the purity and simplicity of his style. He always
wished to preserve the supremacy of the voice, and, though he well
knew how to make his instrumentation rich and effective, he was a
resolute opponent to the florid and complex accompaniments which were
coming into vogue in his day. His recorded opinion on this subject may
have some interest for the musicians of the present day:--

"Were the employment which Nature herself assigns to the instruments
of an orchestra preserved to them, a variety of effects and a series
of infinitely diversified pictures would be produced. But they are all
thrown in at once and used incessantly, and they thus overpower and
indurate the ear, without presenting any picture to the mind, to which
the ear is the passage. I should be glad to know how they will arouse
it when it is accustomed to this uproar, which will soon happen, and
of what new witchcraft they will avail themselves.... It is well known
what occurs to palates blunted by the use of spirituous liquors. In a
few months everything may be learned which is necessary to produce
these exaggerated effects, but it requires much time and study to be
able to excite genuine emotion." Piccini followed strictly the canons
of the Italian school; and, though far inferior in really great
qualities to his rival Gluck, his compositions had in them so much of
fluent grace and beauty as to place him at the head of his
predecessors. Some curious critics have indeed gone so far as to
charge that many of the finest arias of Rossini, Donizetti, and
Bellini owe their paternity to this composer, an indictment not
uncommon in music, for most of the great composers have rifled the
sweets of their predecessors without scruple.


V.

Paisiello and Cimarosa, in their style and processes of work, seem to
have more nearly caught the mantle of Piccini than any others, though
they were contemporaries as well as successors. GIOVANNI PAISIELLO,
born in 1741, was educated, like many other great musicians, at the
Conservatory of San Onofrio. During his early life he produced a great
number of pieces for the Italian theatres, and in 1776 accepted the
invitation of Catherine to become the court composer at St.
Petersburg, where he remained nine years, and produced several of his
best operas, chief among them, "Il Barbiere di Seviglia" (a different
version of Beaumarchais's celebrated comedy from that afterwards used
by Rossini).

The empress was devotedly attached to him, and showed her esteem in
many signal ways. On one occasion, while Paisiello was accompanying
her in a song, she observed that he shuddered with the bitter cold. On
this Catherine took off her splendid ermine cloak, decorated with
clasps of brilliants, and threw it over her tutor's shoulders. In a
quarrel which Paisiello had with Marshal Beloseloky, the temporary
favourite of the Russian Messalina, her favour was shown in a still
more striking way. The marshal had given the musician a blow, on which
Paisiello, a very large, athletic man, drubbed the Russian general
most unmercifully. The latter demanded the immediate dismissal of the
composer for having insulted a dignitary of the empire. Catherine's
reply was similar to the one made by Francis the First of France in a
parallel case about Leonardo da Vinci--

"I neither can nor will attend to your request; you forgot your
dignity when you gave an unoffending man and a great artist a blow.
Are you surprised that he should have forgotten it too? As for rank,
it is in my power to make fifty marshals, but not one Paisiello."

Some years after his return to Italy, he was engaged by Napoleon as
chapel-master; for that despot ruled the art and literature of his
times as autocratically as their politics. Though Paisiello did not
wish to obey the mandate, to refuse was ruin. The French ruler had
already shown his favour by giving him the preference over Cherubini
in several important musical contests, for the latter had always
displayed stern independence of courtly favour. On Paisiello's arrival
in Paris, several lucrative appointments indicated the sincerity of
Napoleon's intentions. The composer did not hesitate to stand on his
rights as a musician on all occasions. When Napoleon complained of the
inefficiency of the chapel service, he said, courageously, "I can't
blame people for doing their duty carelessly, when they are not justly
paid." The cunning Italian knew how to flatter, though, when occasion
served. He once addressed his master as "Sire."

"'Sire,' what do you mean?" answered the first consul. "I am a general
and nothing more."

"Well, General," continued the composer, "I have come to place myself
at your majesty's orders."

"I must really beg you," rejoined Napoleon, "not to address me in this
manner."

"Forgive me, General," said Paisiello. "But I cannot give up the habit
I have contracted in addressing sovereigns, who, compared with you,
are but pigmies. However, I will not forget your commands, and, if I
have been unfortunate enough to offend, I must throw myself on your
majesty's indulgence."

Paisiello received ten thousand francs for the mass written for
Napoleon's coronation, and one thousand for all others. As he produced
masses with great rapidity, he could very well afford to neglect
operatic writing during this period. His masses were pasticcio work
made up of pieces selected from his operas and other compositions.
This could be easily done, for music is arbitrary in its associations.
Love songs of a passionate and sentimental cast were quickly made
religious by suitable words. Thus the same melody will depict equally
well the rage of a baffled conspirator, the jealousy of an injured
husband, the grief of lovers about to part, the despondency of a man
bent on suicide, the devotion of the nun, or the rapt adoration of
worship. A different text and a slight change in time effect the
marvel, and hardly a composer has disdained to borrow from one work to
enrich another. His only opera composed in Paris, "Proserpine," was
not successful.

Failure of health obliged Paisiello to return to Naples, when he again
entered the service of the king. Attached to the fortunes of the
Bonaparte family, his prosperity fell with theirs. He had been crowned
with honours by all the musical societies of the world, but his
pensions and emoluments ceased with the fall of Joachim Murat from the
Neapolitan throne. He died June 5, 1816, and the court, which
neglected him living, gave him a magnificent funeral.

"Paisiello," says the Chevalier Le Sueur, "was not only a great
musician, but possessed a large fund of general information. He was
well versed in the dead languages, acquainted with all branches of
literature, and on terms of friendship with the most distinguished
persons of the age. His mind was noble and above all mean passions; he
neither knew envy nor the feeling of rivalry.... He composed," says
the same writer, "seventy-eight operas, of which twenty-seven were
serious, and fifty-one comic, eight _intermezzi_, and an immense
number of cantatas, oratorios, masses, etc.; seven symphonies for King
Joseph of Spain, and many miscellaneous pieces for the court of
Russia."

Paisiello's style, according to Fétis, was characterised by great
simplicity and apparent facility. His few and unadorned notes, full of
grace, were yet deep and varied in their expression. In his simplicity
was the proof of his abundance. It was not necessary for him to have
recourse to musical artifice and complication to conceal poverty of
invention. His accompaniments were similar in character, clear and
picturesque, without pretence of elaboration. The latter not only
relieved and sustained the voice, but were full of original effects,
novel to his time. He was the author, too, of important improvements
in instrumental composition. He introduced the viola, clarionet, and
bassoon into the orchestra of the Italian opera. Though voluminous
both in serious and comic opera, it was in the latter that he won his
chief laurels. His "Pazza per Amore" was one of the great Pasta's
favourites, and Catalani added largely to her reputation in the part
of _La Frascatana_. Several of Paisiello's comic operas still keep a
dramatic place on the German stage, where excellence is not sacrificed
to novelty.


VI.

A still higher place must be assigned to another disciple and follower
of the school perfected by Piccini, DOMINIC CIMAROSA, born in Naples
in 1749. His life down to his latter years was an uninterrupted flow
of prosperity. His mother, a humble washerwoman, could do little for
her fatherless child, but an observant priest saw the promise of the
lad, and taught him till he was old enough to enter the Conservatory
of St. Maria di Loretto. His early works showed brilliant invention
and imagination, and the young Cimarosa, before he left the
Conservatory, had made himself a good violinist and singer. He worked
hard, during a musical apprenticeship of many years, to lay a solid
foundation for the fame which his teachers prophesied for him from the
onset. Like Paisiello, he was for several years attached to the court
of Catherine II. of Russia. He had already produced a number of
pleasing works, both serious and comic, for the Italian theatres, and
his faculty of production was equalled by the richness and variety of
his scores. During a period of four years spent at the imperial court
of the North, Cimarosa produced nearly five hundred works, great and
small, and only left the service of his magnificent patroness, who was
no less passionately fond of art than she was great as a ruler and
dissolute as a woman, because the severe climate affected his health,
for he was a typical Italian in his temperament.

He was arrested in his southward journey by the urgent persuasions of
the Emperor Leopold, who made him chapel-master, with a salary of
twelve thousand florins. The taste for the Italian school was still
paramount at the musical capital of Austria. Though such composers as
Haydn, Salieri, and young Mozart, who had commenced to be welcomed as
an unexampled prodigy, were in Vienna, the court preferred the suave
and shallow beauties of Italian music to their own serious German
school, which was commencing to send down such deep roots into the
popular heart.

Cimarosa produced "Il Matrimonio Segreto" (The Secret Marriage), his
finest opera, for his new patron. The libretto was founded on a
forgotten French operetta, which again was adapted from Garrick and
Colman's "Clandestine Marriage." The emperor could not attend the
first representation, but a brilliant audience hailed it with delight.
Leopold made amends, though, on the second night, for he stood in his
box, and said, aloud--

"Bravo, Cimarosa, bravissimo! The whole opera is admirable,
delightful, enchanting! I did not applaud, that I might not lose a
single note of this masterpiece. You have heard it twice, and I must
have the same pleasure before I go to bed. Singers and musicians, pass
into the next room. Cimarosa will come, too, and preside at the
banquet prepared for you. When you have had sufficient rest, we will
begin again. I encore the whole opera, and in the meanwhile let us
applaud it as it deserves."

The emperor gave the signal, and, midst a thunderstorm of plaudits,
the musicians passed into their midnight feast. There is no record of
any other such compliment, except that to the Latin dramatist,
Plautus, whose "Eunuchus" was performed twice on the same day.

Yet the same Viennese public, six years before, had actually hissed
Mozart's "Nozze di Figaro," which shares with Rossini's "Il Barbiere"
the greatest rank in comic opera, and has retained, to this day, its
perennial freshness and interest. Cimarosa himself did not share the
opinion of his admirers in respect to Mozart. A certain Viennese
painter attempted to flatter him, by decrying Mozart's music in
comparison with his own. The following retort shows the nobility of
genius--"I, sir? What would you call the man who would seek to assure
you that you were superior to Raphael?" Another acute rejoinder, on
the respective merits of Mozart and Cimarosa, was made by the French
composer, Grétry, in answer to a criticism by Napoleon, when first
consul, that great man affecting to be a _dilettante_ in music--

"Sire, Cimarosa puts the statue on the theatre and the pedestal in the
orchestra, instead of which Mozart puts the statue in the orchestra
and the pedestal on the theatre."

The composer's hitherto brilliant career was doomed to a gloomy close.
On returning to Naples, at the Emperor Leopold's death, Cimarosa
produced several of his finest works; among which musical students
place first--"Il Matrimonio per Susurro," "La Penelope,"
"L'Olimpiade," "Il Sacrificio d'Abrama," "Gli Amanti Comici," and "Gli
Orazi." These were performed almost simultaneously in the theatres of
Paris, Naples, and Vienna. Cimarosa attached himself warmly to the
French cause in Italy, and when the Bourbons finally triumphed the
musician suffered their bitterest resentment. He narrowly escaped with
his life, and languished for a long time in a dungeon, so closely
immured that it was for a long time believed by his friends that his
head had fallen on the block.

At length released, he quitted the Neapolitan territory, only to die
at Venice in a few months, "in consequence," Stendhall says, in his
_Life of Rossini_, "of the barbarous treatment he had met with in the
prison into which he had been thrown by Queen Caroline." He died
January 11, 1801.

Cimarosa's genius embraced both the tragic and comic schools of
composition. He may be specially called a genuine master of musical
comedy. He was the finest example of the school perfected by Piccini,
and was indeed the link between the old Italian opera and the new
development of which Rossini is such a brilliant exponent. Schlüter,
in his _History of Music_, says of him--"Like Mozart, he excels in
those parts of an opera which decide its merits as a work of art, the
_ensembles_ and _finale_. His admirable and by no means antiquated
opera, 'Il Matrimonio Segreto' (the charming offspring of his 'secret
marriage' with the Mozart opera) is a model of exquisite and graceful
comedy. The overture bears a striking resemblance to that of 'Figaro,'
and the instrumentation of the whole opera is highly characteristic,
though not so prominent as in Mozart. Especially delightful are the
secret love-scenes, written evidently _con amore_, the composer having
practised them many a time in his youth."

This opera is still performed in many parts of Europe to delighted
audiences, and is ranked by competent critics as the third finest
comic opera extant, Mozart and Rossini only surpassing him in their
masterpieces. It was a great favourite with Lablache, and its
magnificent performance by Grisi, Mario, Tamburini, and the king of
bassos, is a gala reminiscence of English and French opera-goers.

We quote an opinion also from another able authority--"The drama of
'Gli Orazi' is taken from Corneille's tragedy, 'Les Horaces.' The
music is full of noble simplicity, beautiful melody, and strong
expression. In the airs dramatic truth is never sacrificed to vocal
display, and the concerted pieces are grand, broad, and effective.
Taken as a whole, the piece is free from antiquated and obsolete
forms; and it wants nothing but an orchestral score of greater
fullness and variety to satisfy the modern ear. It is still frequently
performed in Germany, though in France and England, and even in its
native country, it seems to be forgotten."

Cardinal Consalvi, Cimarosa's friend, caused splendid funeral honours
to be paid to him at Rome. Canova executed a marble bust of him, which
was placed in the gallery of the Capitol.



_ROSSINI._


I.

The "Swan of Pesaro" is a name linked with some of the most charming
musical associations of this age. Though forty years silence made
fruitless what should have been the richest creative period of
Rossini's life, his great works, poured forth with such facility, and
still retaining their grasp in spite of all changes in public opinion,
stamp him as being the most gifted composer ever produced by a country
so fecund in musical geniuses. The old set forms of Italian opera had
already yielded in large degree to the energy and pomp of French
declamation, when Rossini poured into them afresh such exhilaration
and sparkle as again placed his country in the van of musical Europe.
With no pretension to the grand, majestic, and severe, his fresh and
delightful melodies, flowing without stint, excited alike the critical
and the unlearned into a species of artistic craze, a mania which has
not yet subsided. The stiff and stately Oublicheff confesses, with
many compunctions of conscience, that, when listening for the first
time to one of Rossini's operas, he forgot for the time being all that
he had ever known, admired, played, or sung, for he was musically
drunk, as if with champagne. Learned Germans might shake their heads
and talk about shallowness and contrapuntal rubbish, his _crescendo_
and _stretto_ passages, his tameness and uniformity even in melody,
his want of artistic finish; but, as Richard Wagner, his direct
antipodes, frankly confesses in his "Oper und Drama," such objections
were dispelled by Rossini's opera-airs as if they were mere delusions
of the fancy. Essentially different from Beethoven, Bach, Mozart,
Haydn, or even Weber, with whom he has some affinities, he stands a
unique figure in the history of art, an original both as man and
musician.

GIOACCHINO ROSSINI was the son of a town-trumpeter and an operatic
singer of inferior rank, born in Pesaro, Romagna, February 29, 1792.
The child attended the itinerant couple in their visits to fairs and
musical gatherings, and was in danger, at the age of seven, of
becoming a thorough-paced little vagabond, when maternal alarm trusted
his education to the friendly hands of the music-master, Prinetti. At
this tender age even he had been introduced to the world of art, for
he sang the part of a child at the Bologna opera. "Nothing," said
Mdme. Georgi-Righetti, "could be imagined more tender, more touching,
than the voice and action of this remarkable child."

The young Rossini, after a year or two, came under the notice of the
celebrated teacher Tesei, of Bologna, who gave him lessons in
pianoforte playing and the voice, and obtained him a good place as
boy-soprano at one of the churches. He now attracted the attention of
the Countess Perticari, who admired his voice, and she sent him to the
Lyceum to learn fugue and counterpoint at the feet of a very strict
Gamaliel, Padre Mattei. The youth was no dull student, and, in spite
of his capricious indolence, which vexed the soul of his tutor, he
made such rapid progress that at the age of sixteen he was chosen to
write the cantata, annually awarded to the most promising student.
Success greeted the juvenile effort, and thus we see Rossini fairly
launched as a composer. Of the early operas which he poured out for
five years it is not needful to speak, except that one of them so
pleased the austere Marshal Massena that he exempted the composer from
conscription. The first opera which made Rossini's name famous through
Europe was "Tancredi," written for the Venetian public. To this opera
belongs the charming "Di tanti palpiti," written under the following
circumstances:--Mdme. Melanotte, the _prima donna_, took the whim
during the final rehearsal that she would not sing the opening air,
but must have another. Rossini went home in sore disgust, for the
whole opera was likely to be put off by this caprice. There were but
two hours before the performance. He sat waiting for his macaroni,
when an exquisite air came into his head, and it was written in five
minutes.

After his great success he received offers from almost every town in
Italy, each clamouring to be served first. Every manager was required
to furnish his theatre with an opera from the pen of the new idol. For
these earlier essays he received a thousand francs each, and he wrote
five or six a year. Stendhall, Rossini's spirited biographer, gives a
picturesque account of life in the Italian theatres at this time, a
status which remains in some of its features to-day--

"The mechanism is as follows:--The manager is frequently one of the
most wealthy and considerable persons of the little town he inhabits.
He forms a company, consisting of _prima donna_, _tenoro_, _basso
cantante_, _basso buffo_, a second female singer, and a third _basso_.
The _libretto_, or poem, is purchased for sixty or eighty francs from
some unlucky son of the muses, who is generally a half-starved abbé,
the hanger-on of some rich family in the neighbourhood. The character
of the parasite, so admirably painted by Terence, is still to be found
in all its glory in Lombardy, where the smallest town can boast of
some five or six families of some wealth. A _maestro_, or composer, is
then engaged to write a new opera, and he is obliged to adapt his own
airs to the voices and capacity of the company. The manager intrusts
the care of the financial department to a _registrario_, who is
generally some pettifogging attorney, who holds the position of his
steward. The next thing that generally happens is that the manager
falls in love with the _prima donna_; and the progress of this
important amour gives ample employment to the curiosity of the
gossips.

"The company thus organised at length gives its first representation,
after a month of cabals and intrigues, which furnish conversation for
the town. This is an event in the simple annals of the town, of the
importance of which the residents of large places can form no idea.
During months together a population of eight or ten thousand people do
nothing but discuss the merit of the forthcoming music and singers
with the eager impetuosity which belongs to the Italian character and
climate. The first representation, if successful, is generally
followed by twenty or thirty more of the same piece, after which the
company breaks up.... From this little sketch of theatrical
arrangements in Italy some idea may be formed of the life which
Rossini led from 1810 to 1816." Between these years he visited all the
principal towns, remaining three or four months at each, the idolised
guest of the _dilettanti_ of the place. Rossini's idleness and love of
good cheer always made him procrastinate his labours till the last
moment, and placed him in dilemmas from which only his fluency of
composition extricated him. His biographer says:--

"The day of performance is fast approaching, and yet he cannot resist
the pressing invitations of these friends to dine with them at the
tavern. This, of course, leads to a supper, the champagne circulates
freely, and the hour of morning steals on apace. At length a
compunctious vision shoots across the mind of the truant composer. He
rises abruptly; his friends insist on seeing him home; and they parade
the silent streets bareheaded, shouting in chorus whatever comes
uppermost, perhaps a portion of a _miserere_, to the great scandal of
pious Catholics tucked snugly in their beds. At length he reaches his
lodging, and shutting himself up in his chamber is, at this, to
every-day mortals, most ungenial hour, visited by some of his most
brilliant inspirations. These he hastily scratches down on scraps of
paper, and next morning arranges them, or, in his own phrase,
instruments them, amid the renewed interruptions of his visitors. At
length the important night arrives. The _maestro_ takes his place at
the pianoforte. The theatre is overflowing, people having flocked to
the town from ten leagues distance. Every inn is crowded, and those
unable to get other accommodations encamp around the theatre in their
various vehicles. All business is suspended, and, during the
performances, the town has the appearance of a desert. The passions,
the anxieties, the very life of a whole population are centered in the
theatre."

Rossini would preside at the first three representations, and, after
receiving a grand civic banquet, set out for the next place, his
portmanteau fuller of music-paper than of other effects, and perhaps a
dozen sequins in his pocket. His love of jesting during these gay
Bohemian wanderings made him perpetrate innumerable practical jokes,
not sparing himself when he had no more available food for mirth. On
one occasion, in travelling from Ancona to Reggio, he passed himself
off for a musical professor, a mortal enemy of Rossini, and sang the
words of his own operas to the most execrable music, in a cracked
voice, to show his superiority to that donkey, Rossini. An unknown
admirer of his was in such a rage that he was on the point of
chastising him for slandering the great musician, about whom Italy
raved.

Our composer's earlier style was quite simple and unadorned, a fact
difficult for the present generation, only acquainted with the florid
beauties of his later works, to appreciate. Rossini only followed the
traditions of Italian music in giving singers full opportunity to
embroider the naked score at their own pleasure. He was led to change
this practice by the following incident. The tenor-singer Velluti was
then the favourite of the Italian theatres, and indulged in the most
unwarrantable tricks with his composers. During the first performance
of "L'Aureliano," at Naples, the singer loaded the music with such
ornaments that Rossini could not recognise the offspring of his own
brains. A fierce quarrel ensued between the two, and the composer
determined thereafter to write music of such a character that the most
stupid singer could not suppose any adornment needed. From that time
the Rossini music was marked by its florid and brilliant embroidery.
Of the same Velluti, spoken of above, an incident is told,
illustrating the musical craze of the country and the period. A
Milanese gentleman, whose father was very ill, met his friend in the
street--"Where are you going?" "To the Scala, to be sure." "How! your
father lies at the point of death." "Yes! yes! I know, but Velluti
sings to-night."


II.

An important step in Rossini's early career was his connection with
the widely known impresario of the San Carlo, Naples, Barbaja. He was
under contract to produce two new operas annually, to rearrange all
old scores, and to conduct at all of the theatres ruled by this
manager. He was to receive two hundred ducats a month, and a share in
the profits of the bank of the San Carlo gambling-saloon. His first
opera composed here was "Elisabetta, Regina d'Inghilterra," which was
received with a genuine Neapolitan _furore_. Rossini was fêted and
caressed by the ardent _dilettanti_ of this city to his heart's
content, and was such an idol of the "fickle fair" that his career on
more than one occasion narrowly escaped an untimely close, from the
prejudices of jealous spouses. The composer was very vain of his
handsome person, and boasted of his _escapades d'amour_. Many, too,
will recall his _mot_, spoken to a beauty standing between himself and
the Duke of Wellington--"Madame, how happy should you be to find
yourself placed between the two greatest men in Europe!"

One of Rossini's adventures at Naples has in it something of romance.
He was sitting in his chamber, humming one of his own operatic airs,
when the ugliest Mercury he had ever seen entered and gave him a note,
then instantly withdrew. This, of course, was a tender invitation, and
an assignation at a romantic spot in the suburb. On arriving Rossini
sang his _aria_ for a signal, and from the gate of a charming park
surrounding a small villa appeared his beautiful and unknown
inamorata. On parting it was agreed that the same messenger should
bring notice of the second appointment. Rossini suspected that the
lady, in disguise, was her own envoy, and verified the guess by
following the light-footed page. He then discovered that she was the
wife of a wealthy Sicilian, widely noted for her beauty, and one of
the reigning toasts. On renewing his visit, he barely arrived at the
gate of the park, when a carbine-bullet grazed his head, and two
masked assailants sprang toward him with drawn rapiers, a proceeding
which left Rossini no option but to take to his heels, as he was
unarmed.

During the composer's residence at Naples he was made acquainted with
many of the most powerful princes and nobles of Europe, and his name
became a recognised factor in European music, though his works were
not widely known outside of his native land. His reputation for genius
spread by report, for all who came in contact with the brilliant,
handsome Rossini were charmed. That which placed his European fame on
a solid basis was the production of "Il Barbiere di Seviglia" at Rome
during the carnival season of 1816.

Years before Rossini had thought of setting the sparkling comedy of
Beaumarchais to music, and Sterbini, the author of the _libretto_ used
by Paisiello, had proposed to rearrange the story. Rossini, indeed,
had been so complaisant as to write to the older composer for
permission to set fresh music to the comedy; a concession not needed,
for the plays of Metastasio had been used by different musicians
without scruple. Paisiello intrigued against the new opera, and
organised a conspiracy to kill it on the first night. Sterbini made
the libretto totally different from the other, and Rossini finished
the music in thirteen days, during which he never left the house. "Not
even did I get shaved," he said to a friend. "It seems strange that
through the 'Barber' you should have gone without shaving." "If I had
shaved," Rossini exclaimed, "I should have gone out; and, if I had
gone out, I should not have come back in time."

The first performance was a curious scene. The Argentina Theatre was
packed with friends and foes. One of the greatest of tenors, Garcia,
the father of Malibran and Pauline Viardot, sang Almaviva. Rossini had
been weak enough to allow Garcia to sing a Spanish melody for a
serenade, for the latter urged the necessity of vivid national and
local colour. The tenor had forgotten to tune his guitar, and in the
operation on the stage a string broke. This gave the signal for a
tumult of ironical laughter and hisses. The same hostile atmosphere
continued during the evening. Even Madame Georgi-Righetti, a great
favourite of the Romans, was coldly received by the audience. In
short, the opera seemed likely to be damned.

When the singers went to condole with Rossini, they found him enjoying
a luxurious supper with the gusto of the _gourmet_ that he was.
Settled in his knowledge that he had written a masterpiece, he could
not be disturbed by unjust clamour. The next night the fickle Romans
made ample amends, for the opera was concluded amid the warmest
applause, even from the friends of Paisiello.

Rossini's "Il Barbiere," within six months, was performed on nearly
every stage in Europe, and received universally with great admiration.
It was only in Paris, two years afterwards, that there was some
coldness in its reception. Every one said that after Paisiello's music
on the same subject it was nothing, when it was suggested that
Paisiello's should be revived. So the St. Petersburg "Barbiere" of
1788 was produced, and beside Rossini's it proved so dull, stupid, and
antiquated that the public instantly recognised the beauties of the
work which they had persuaded themselves to ignore. Yet for this work,
which placed the reputation of the young composer on a lofty pedestal,
he received only two thousand francs.

Our composer took his failures with great phlegm and good-nature,
based, perhaps, on an invincible self-confidence. When his
"Sigismonde" had been hissed at Venice, he sent his mother a _fiasco_
(bottle). In the last instance he sent her, on the morning succeeding
the first performance, a letter with a picture of a _fiaschetto_
(little bottle).


III.

The same year (1816) was produced at Naples the opera of "Otello,"
which was an important point of departure in the reforms introduced by
Rossini on the Italian stage. Before speaking further of this
composer's career, it is necessary to admit that every valuable change
furthered by him had already been inaugurated by Mozart, a musical
genius so great that he seems to have included all that went before,
all that succeeded him. It was not merely that Rossini enriched the
orchestration to such a degree, but, revolting from the delay of the
dramatic movement, caused by the great number of arias written for
each character, he gave large prominence to the concerted pieces, and
used them where monologue had formerly been the rule. He developed the
basso and baritone parts, giving them marked importance in serious
opera, and worked out the choruses and finales with the most elaborate
finish.

Lord Mount-Edgcumbe, a celebrated connoisseur and admirer of the old
school, wrote of these innovations, ignoring the fact that Mozart had
given the weight of his great authority to them before the daring
young Italian composer:--

"The construction of these newly-invented pieces is essentially
different from the old. The dialogue, which used to be carried on in
recitative, and which, in Metastasio's operas, is often so beautiful
and interesting, is now cut up (and rendered unintelligible if it were
worth listening to) into _pezzi concertati_, or long singing
conversations, which present a tedious succession of unconnected,
ever-changing motives, having nothing to do with each other; and if a
satisfactory air is for a moment introduced, which the ear would like
to dwell upon, to hear modulated, varied, and again returned to, it is
broken off, before it is well understood, by a sudden transition in an
entirely different melody, time, and key, and recurs no more, so that
no impression can be made, or recollection of it preserved. Single
songs are almost exploded.... Even the _prima donna_, who formerly
would have complained at having less than three or four airs allotted
to her, is now satisfied with having one single _cavatina_ given to
her during the whole opera."

In "Otello," Rossini introduced his operatic changes to the Italian
public, and they were well received; yet great opposition was
manifested by those who clung to the time-honoured canons. Sigismondi,
of the Naples Conservatory, was horror-stricken on first seeing the
score of this opera. The clarionets were too much for him, but on
seeing third and fourth horn-parts, he exclaimed, "What does the man
want? The greatest of our composers have always been contented with
two. Shades of Pergolesi, of Leo, of Jomelli! How they must shudder at
the bare thought! Four horns! Are we at a hunting-party? Four horns!
Enough to blow us to perdition!" Donizetti, who was Sigismondi's pupil,
also tells an amusing incident of his preceptor's disgust. He was
turning over a score of "Semiramide" in the library, when the _maestro_
came in and asked him what music it was. "Rossini's," was the answer.
Sigismondi glanced at the page and saw 1. 2. 3. trumpets, being the
first, second, and third trumpet parts. Aghast, he shouted, stuffing
his fingers in his ears, "One hundred and twenty-three trumpets! _Corpo
di Cristo!_ the world's gone mad, and I shall go mad too!" And so he
rushed from the room, muttering to himself about the hundred and
twenty-three trumpets.

The Italian public, in spite of such criticism, very soon accepted the
opera of "Otello" as the greatest serious opera ever written for their
stage. It owed much, however, to the singers who illustrated its
rôles. Mdme. Colbran, afterwards Rossini's wife, sang Desdemona, and
David, Otello. The latter was the predecessor of Rubini as the finest
singer of the Rossinian music. He had the prodigious compass of three
octaves; and M. Bertin, a French critic, says of this singer, so
honourably linked with the career of our composer, "He is full of
warmth, _verve_, energy, expression, and musical sentiment; alone he
can fill up and give life to a scene; it is impossible for another
singer to carry away an audience as he does, and, when he will only be
simple, he is admirable. He is the Rossini of song; he is the greatest
singer I ever heard." Lord Byron, in one of his letters to Moore,
speaks of the first production at Milan, and praises the music
enthusiastically, while condemning the libretto as a degradation of
Shakespeare.

"La Cenerentola" and "La Gazza Ladra" were written in quick
succession for Naples and Milan. The former of these works, based on
the old Cinderella myth, was the last opera written by Rossini to
illustrate the beauties of the contralto voice, and Madame
Georgi-Righetti, the early friend and steadfast patroness of the
musician during his early days of struggle, made her last great
appearance in it before retiring from the stage. In this composition,
Rossini, though one of the most affluent and rapid of composers,
displays that economy in art which sometimes characterised him. He
introduced in it many of the more beautiful airs from his earlier and
less successful works. He believed on principle that it was folly to
let a good piece of music be lost through being married to a weak and
faulty libretto. The brilliant opera of "La Gazza Ladra," set to the
story of a French melodrama, "La Pie Voleuse," aggravated the quarrel
between Paer, the director of the French opera, and the gifted
Italian. Paer had designed to have written the music himself, but his
librettist slyly turned over the poem to Rossini, who produced one of
his masterpieces in setting it. The audience at La Scala received the
work with the noisiest demonstrations, interrupting the progress of
the drama with constant cries of "_Bravo! Maestro!_" "_Viva Rossini!_"
The composer afterwards said that acknowledging the calls of the
audience fatigued him much more than the direction of the opera. When
the same work was produced four years after in London, under Mr.
Ebers's management, an incident related by that _impresario_ in his
_Seven Years of the King's Theatre_, shows how eagerly it was received
by an English audience:--

"When I entered the stage door, I met an intimate friend, with a long
face and uplifted eyes. 'Good God! Ebers, I pity you from my soul.
This ungrateful public,' he continued. 'The wretches! Why! my dear
sir, they have not left you a seat in your own house.' Relieved from
the fears he had created, I joined him in his laughter, and proceeded,
assuring him that I felt no ill towards the public for their conduct
towards me."

Passing over "Armida," written for the opening of the new San Carlo
at Naples, "Adelaida di Borgogna," for the Roman Carnival of 1817, and
"Adina," for a Lisbon theatre, we come to a work which is one of
Rossini's most solid claims on musical immortality, "Mosé in Egitto,"
first produced at the San Carlo, Naples, in 1818. In "Mosé," Rossini
carried out still further than ever his innovations, the two principal
rôles--_Mosé_ and _Faraoni_--being assigned to basses. On the first
representation, the crossing of the Red Sea moved the audience to
satirical laughter, which disconcerted the otherwise favourable
reception of the piece, and entirely spoiled the final effects. The
manager was at his wit's end, till Tottola, the librettist, suggested
a prayer for the Israelites before and after the passage of the host
through the cleft waters. Rossini instantly seized the idea, and,
springing from bed in his night-shirt, wrote the music with almost
inconceivable rapidity, before his embarrassed visitors recovered from
their surprise. The same evening the magnificent _Dal tuo stellato
soglio_ ("To thee, Great Lord") was performed with the opera.

Let Stendhall, Rossini's biographer, tell the rest of the story--"The
audience was delighted as usual with the first act, and all went well
till the third, when, the passage of the Red Sea being at hand, the
audience as usual prepared to be amused. The laughter was just
beginning in the pit, when it was observed that Moses was about to
sing. He began his solo, the first verse of a prayer, which all the
people repeat in chorus after Moses. Surprised at this novelty, the
pit listened and the laughter entirely ceased. The chorus, exceedingly
fine, was in the minor. Aaron continues, followed by the people.
Finally, Eleia addresses to Heaven the same supplication, and the
people respond. Then all fall on their knees and repeat the prayer
with enthusiasm; the miracle is performed, the sea is opened to leave
a path for the people protected by the Lord. This last part is in the
major. It is impossible to imagine the thunders of applause that
resounded through the house; one would have thought it was coming
down. The spectators in the boxes, standing up and leaning over,
called out at the top of their voices, '_Bello, bello! O che bello!_'
I never saw so much enthusiasm nor such a complete success, which was
so much the greater, inasmuch as the people were quite prepared to
laugh.... I am almost in tears when I think of this prayer. This state
of things lasted a long time, and one of its effects was to make for
its composer the reputation of an assassin, for Dr. Cottogna is said
to have remarked--'I can cite to you more than forty attacks of
nervous fever or violent convulsions on the part of young women, fond
to excess of music, which have no other origin than the prayer of the
Hebrews in the third act, with its superb change of key.'" Thus, by a
stroke of genius, a scene which first impressed the audience as a
piece of theatrical burlesque, was raised to sublimity by the solemn
music written for it.

M. Bochsa some years afterwards produced "Mosé" as an oratorio in
London, and it failed. A new libretto, however, "Pietro L'Eremito,"[G]
again transformed the music into an opera. Ebers tells us that Lord
Sefton, a distinguished connoisseur, only pronounced the general
verdict in calling it the greatest of serious operas, for it was
received with the greatest favour. A gentleman of high rank was not
satisfied with assuring the manager that he had deserved well of his
country, but avowed his determination to propose him for membership at
the most exclusive of aristocratic clubs--White's.

"La Donna del Lago," Rossini's next great work, also first produced at
the San Carlo during the Carnival of 1820, though splendidly
performed, did not succeed well the first night. The composer left
Naples the same night for Milan, and coolly informed every one _en
route_ that the opera was very successful, which proved to be true
when he reached his journey's end, for the Neapolitans on the second
night reversed their decision into an enthusiasm as marked as their
coldness had been.

Shortly after this Rossini married his favourite _prima donna_, Madame
Colbran. He had just completed two of his now forgotten operas,
"Bianca e Faliero" and "Matilda di Shabran," but did not stay to watch
their public reception. He quietly took away the beautiful Colbran,
and at Bologna was married by the archbishop. Thence the
freshly-wedded couple visited Vienna, and Rossini there produced his
"Zelmira," his wife singing the principal part. One of the most
striking of this composer's works in invention and ingenious
development of ideas, Carpani says of it--"It contains enough to
furnish not one but four operas. In this work, Rossini, by the new
riches which he draws from his prodigious imagination, is no longer
the author of 'Otello,' 'Tancredi,' 'Zoraide,' and all his preceding
works; he is another composer, new, agreeable, and fertile, as much as
at first, but with more command of himself, more pure, more masterly,
and, above all, more faithful to the interpretation of the words. The
forms of style employed in this opera, according to circumstances, are
so varied, that now we seem to hear Gluck, now Traetta, now Sacchini,
now Mozart, now Handel; for the gravity, the learning, the
naturalness, the suavity of their conceptions, live and blossom again
in 'Zelmira.' The transitions are learned, and inspired more by
considerations of poetry and sense than by caprice and a mania for
innovation. The vocal parts, always natural, never trivial, give
expression to the words without ceasing to be melodious. The great
point is to preserve both. The instrumentation of Rossini is really
incomparable by the vivacity and freedom of the manner, by the variety
and justness of the colouring." Yet it must be conceded that, while
this opera made a deep impression on musicians and critics, it did not
please the general public. It proved languid and heavy with those who
could not relish the science of the music and the skill of the
combinations. Such instances as this are the best answer to that
school of critics, who have never ceased clamouring that Rossini
could write nothing but beautiful tunes to tickle the vulgar and
uneducated mind.

"Semiramide," first performed at the Fenice theatre in Venice on
February 3, 1823, was the last of Rossini's Italian operas, though it
had the advantage of careful rehearsals and a noble caste. It was not
well received at first, though the verdict of time places it high
among the musical masterpieces of the century. In it were combined all
of Rossini's ideas of operatic reform, and the novelty of some of the
innovations probably accounts for the inability of his earlier public
to appreciate its merits. Mdme. Rossini made her last public
appearance in this great work.

FOOTNOTE:

[G] The same music was set to a poem founded on the first crusade, all
the most effective situations being dramatically utilised for the
Christian legend.


IV.

Henceforward the career of the greatest of the Italian composers, the
genius who shares with Mozart the honour of having impressed himself
more than any other on the style and methods of his successors, was to
be associated with French music, though never departing from his
characteristic quality as an original and creative mind. He modified
French music, and left great disciples on whom his influence was
radical, though perhaps we may detect certain reflex influences in his
last and greatest opera, "William Tell." But of this more hereafter.

Before finally settling in the French capital, Rossini visited London,
where he was received with great honours. "When Rossini entered,"[H]
says a writer in a London paper of that date, "he was received with
loud plaudits, all the persons in the pit standing on the seats to get
a better view of him. He continued for a minute or two to bow
respectfully to the audience, and then gave the signal for the
overture to begin. He appeared stout and somewhat below the middle
height, with rather a heavy air, and a countenance which, though
intelligent, betrayed none of the vivacity which distinguishes his
music; and it was remarked that he had more of the appearance of a
sturdy beef-eating Englishman than a fiery and sensitive native of the
south."

The king, George IV., treated Rossini with peculiar consideration. On
more than one occasion he walked with him arm-in-arm through a crowded
concert-hall to the conductor's stand. Yet the composer, who seems not
to have admired his English Majesty, treated the monarch with much
independence, not to say brusqueness, on one occasion, as if to
signify his disdain of even royal patronage. At a grand concert at St.
James's Palace, the king said, at the close of the programme, "Now,
Rossini, we will have one piece more, and that shall be the _finale_."
The other replied, "I think, sir, we have had music enough for one
night," and made his bow.

He was an honoured guest at the most fashionable houses, where his
talents as a singer and player were displayed with much effect in an
unconventional, social way. Auber, the French composer, was present on
one of these occasions, and indicates how great Rossini could have
been in executive music had he not been a king in the higher sphere.
"I shall never forget the effect," writes Auber, "produced by his
lightning-like execution. When he had finished I looked mechanically
at the ivory keys. I fancied I could see them smoking." Rossini was
richer by seven thousand pounds by this visit to the English
metropolis. Though he had been under engagement to produce a new opera
as well as to conduct those which had already made him famous, he
failed to keep this part of his contract. Passages in his letters at
this time would seem to indicate that Rossini was much piqued because
the London public received his wife, to whom he was devotedly
attached, with coldness. Notwithstanding the beauty of her face and
figure, and the greatness of her style both as actress and singer, she
was pronounced _passée_ alike in person and voice, with a species of
brutal frankness not uncommon in English criticism.

When Rossini arrived in Paris he was almost immediately appointed
director of the Italian Opera by the Duc de Lauriston. With this and
the Académie he remained connected till the revolution of 1830. "Le
Siége de Corinthe," adapted from his old work, "Maometto II.," was the
first opera presented to the Parisian public, and, though admired, did
not become a favourite. The French _amour propre_ was a little stung
when it was made known that Rossini had simply modified and reshaped
one of his early and immature productions as his first attempt at
composition in French opera. His other works for the French stage were
"Il Viaggio a Rheims," "Le Comte Ory," and "Guillaume Tell."

The last-named opera, which will ever be Rossini's crown of glory as a
composer, was written with his usual rapidity while visiting the
château of M. Aguado, a country-seat some distance from Paris. This
work, one of the half-dozen greatest ever written, was first produced
at the Académie Royale on August 3, 1829. In its early form of
libretto it had a run of fifty-six representations, and was then
withdrawn from the stage; and the work of remodelling from five to
three acts, and other improvements in the dramatic framework, was
thoroughly carried out. In its new form the opera blazed into an
unprecedented popularity, for of the greatness of the music there had
never been but one judgment. Fétis, the eminent critic, writing of it
immediately on its production, said--"The work displays a new man in
an old one, and proves that it is in vain to measure the action of
genius," and follows with--"This production opens a new career to
Rossini," a prophecy unfortunately not to be realised, for Rossini was
soon to retire from the field in which he had made such a remarkable
career, while yet in the very prime of his powers.

"Guillaume Tell" is full of melody, alike in the solos and the massive
choral and ballet music. It runs in rich streams through every part of
the composition. The overture is better known to the general public
than the opera itself, and is one of the great works of musical art.
The opening andante in triple time for the five violoncelli and
double basses at once carries the hearer to the regions of the upper
Alps, where, amid the eternal snows, Nature sleeps in a peaceful
dream. We perceive the coming of the sunlight, and the hazy atmosphere
clearing away before the new-born day. In the next movement the
solitude is all dispelled. The raindrops fall thick and heavy, and a
thunderstorm bursts. But the fury is soon spent, and the clouds clear
away. The shepherds are astir, and from the mountain-sides come the
peculiar notes of the "Ranz des Vaches" from their pipes. Suddenly all
is changed again. Trumpets call to arms, and with the mustering
battalions the music marks the quickstep, as the shepherd patriots
march to meet the Austrian chivalry. A brilliant use of the violins
and reeds depicts the exultation of the victors on their return, and
closes one of the grandest sound-paintings in music.

The original cast of "Guillaume Tell" included the great singers then
in Paris, and these were so delighted with the music, that the morning
after the first production they assembled on the terrace before his
house and performed selections from it in his honour.

With this last great effort Rossini, at the age of thirty-seven, may
be said to have retired from the field of music, though his life was
prolonged for forty years. True, he composed the "Stabat Mater" and
the "Messe Solennelle," but neither of these added to the reputation
won in his previous career. The "Stabat Mater," publicly performed for
the first time in 1842, has been recognised, it is true, as a
masterpiece; but its entire lack of devotional solemnity, its
brilliant and showy texture, preclude its giving Rossini any rank as a
religious composer.

He spent the forty years of his retirement partly at Bologna, partly
at Passy, near Paris, the city of his adoption. His hospitality
welcomed the brilliant men from all parts of Europe who loved to visit
him, and his relations with other great musicians were of the most
kindly and cordial character. His sunny and genial nature never knew
envy, and he was quick to recognise the merits of schools opposed to
his own. He died, after intense suffering, on November 13, 1868. He
had been some time ill, and four of the greatest physicians in Europe
were his almost constant attendants. The funeral of "The Swan of
Pesaro," as he was called by his compatriots, was attended by an
immense concourse, and his remains rest in Père-Lachaise.

FOOTNOTE:

[H] His first English appearance in public was at the King's Theatre,
on the 24th of January 1824, when he conducted his own opera,
"Zelmira."


V.

Moscheles, the celebrated pianist, gives us some charming pictures of
Rossini in his home at Passy, in his diary of 1860. He writes--"Felix
[his son] had been made quite at home in the villa on former
occasions. To me the _parterre salon_, with its rich furniture, was
quite new, and before the _maestro_ himself appeared we looked at his
photograph in a circular porcelain frame, on the sides of which were
inscribed the names of his works. The ceiling is covered with pictures
illustrating scenes out of Palestrina's and Mozart's lives; in the
middle of the room stands a Pleyel piano. When Rossini came in he gave
me the orthodox Italian kiss, and was effusive of expressions of
delight at my reappearance, and very complimentary on the subject of
Felix. In the course of our conversation he was full of hard-hitting
truths on the present study and method of vocalisation. 'I don't want
to hear anything more of it,' he said; 'they scream. All I want is a
resonant, full-toned voice, not a screeching voice. I care not whether
it be for speaking or singing, everything ought to sound melodious.'"
So, too, Rossini assured Moscheles that he hated the new school of
piano-players, saying the piano was horribly maltreated, for the
performers thumped the keys as if they had some vengeance to wreak on
them. When the great player improvised for Rossini, the latter says,
"It is music that flows from the fountain-head. There is reservoir
water and spring water. The former only runs when you turn the cock,
and is always redolent of the vase; the latter always gushes forth
fresh and limpid. Nowadays people confound the simple and the
trivial; a _motif_ of Mozart they would call trivial, if they dared."

On other occasions Moscheles plays to the _maestro_, who insists on
having discovered barriers in the "humoristic variations," so boldly
do they seem to raise the standard of musical revolution; his title of
the "Grand Valse" he finds too unassuming. "Surely a waltz with some
angelic creature must have inspired you, Moscheles, with this
composition, and _that_ the title ought to express. Titles, in fact,
should pique the curiosity of the public." "A view uncongenial to me,"
adds Moscheles; "however, I did not discuss it.... A dinner at
Rossini's is calculated for the enjoyment of a 'gourmet,' and he
himself proved to be the one, for he went through the very select
_menu_ as only a connoisseur would. After dinner he looked through my
album of musical autographs with the greatest interest, and finally we
became very merry, I producing my musical jokes on the piano, and
Felix and Clara figuring in the duet which I had written for her voice
and his imitation of the French horn. Rossini cheered lustily, and so
one joke followed another till we received the parting kiss and 'good
night.' ... At my next visit, Rossini showed me a charming 'Lied ohne
Worte,' which he composed only yesterday; a graceful melody is
embodied in the well-known technical form. Alluding to a performance
of 'Semiramide,' he said, with a malicious smile, 'I suppose you saw
the beautiful decorations in it?' He has not received the Sisters
Marchisio for fear they should sing to him, nor has he heard them in
the theatre; he spoke warmly of Pasta, Lablache, Rubini, and others,
then he added that I ought not to look with jealousy upon his budding
talent as a pianoforte-player, but that, on the contrary, I should
help to establish his reputation as such in Leipsic. He again
questioned me with much interest about my intimacy with Clementi, and,
calling me that master's worthy successor, he said he should like to
visit me in Leipsic, if it were not for those dreadful railways, which
he would never travel by. All this in his bright and lively way; but
when we came to discuss Chevet, who wishes to supplant musical notes
by ciphers, he maintained, in an earnest and dogmatic tone, that the
system of notation, as it had developed itself since Pope Gregory's
time, was sufficient for all musical requirements. He certainly could
not withhold some appreciation for Chevet, but refused to indorse the
certificate granted by the Institute in his favour; the system he
thought impracticable.

"The never-failing stream of conversation flowed on until eleven
o'clock, when I was favoured with the inevitable kiss, which on this
occasion was accompanied by special farewell blessings."

Shortly after Moscheles had left Paris, his son forwarded to him most
friendly messages from Rossini, and continues thus--"Rossini sends you
word that he is working hard at the piano, and, when you next come to
Paris, you shall find him in better practice.... The conversation
turning upon German music, I asked him 'which was his favourite among
the great masters?' Of Beethoven he said, 'I take him twice a-week,
Haydn four times, and Mozart every day. You will tell me that
Beethoven is a Colossus who often gives you a dig in the ribs, while
Mozart is always adorable; it is that the latter had the chance of
going very young to Italy, at a time when they still sang well.' Of
Weber he says, 'He has talent enough, and to spare' (_Il a du talent à
revendre, celui-là_). He told me in reference to him, that, when the
part of 'Tancred' was sung at Berlin by a bass voice, Weber had
written violent articles not only against the management, but against
the composer, so that, when Weber came to Paris, he did not venture to
call on Rossini, who, however, let him know that he bore him no grudge
for having made these attacks; on receipt of that message Weber called
and they became acquainted.

"I asked him if he had met Byron in Venice? 'Only in a restaurant,'
was the answer, 'where I was introduced to him; our acquaintance,
therefore, was very slight; it seems he has spoken of me, but I don't
know what he says.' I translated for him, in a somewhat milder form,
Byron's words, which happened to be fresh in my memory--'They have
been crucifying Othello into an opera; the music good but lugubrious,
but, as for the words, all the real scenes with Iago cut out, and the
greatest nonsense instead, the handkerchief turned into a billet-doux,
and the first singer would not black his face--singing, dresses, and
music very good.' The _maestro_ regretted his ignorance of the English
language, and said, 'In my day I gave much time to the study of our
Italian literature. Dante is the man I owe most to; he taught me more
music than all my music-masters put together, and when I wrote my
"Otello," I would introduce those lines of Dante--you know the song of
the gondolier. My librettist would have it that gondoliers never sang
Dante, and but rarely Tasso, but I answered him, "I know all about
that better than you, for I have lived in Venice and you haven't.
Dante I must and will have."'"


VI.

An ardent disciple of Wagner sums up his ideas of the mania for the
Rossini music, which possessed Europe for fifteen years, in the
following--"Rossini, the most gifted and spoiled of her sons [speaking
of Italy] sallied forth with an innumerable army of Bacchantic
melodies to conquer the world, the Messiah of joy, the breaker of
thought and sorrow. Europe, by this time, had tired of the empty pomp
of French declamation. It lent but too willing an ear to the new
gospel, and eagerly quaffed the intoxicating potion, which Rossini
poured out in inexhaustible streams." This very well expresses the
delight of all the countries of Europe in music which for a long time
almost monopolised the stage.

The charge of being a mere tune-spinner, the denial of invention,
depth, and character, have been common watchwords in the mouths of
critics wedded to other schools. But Rossini's place in music stands
unshaken by all assaults. The vivacity of his style, the freshness of
his melodies, the richness of his combinations, made all the Italian
music that preceded him pale and colourless. No other writer revels
in such luxury of beauty, and delights the ear with such a succession
of delicious surprises in melody.

Henry Chorley, in his _Thirty Years' Musical Recollections_, rebukes
the bigotry which sees nothing good but in its own kind--"I have never
been able to understand why this [referring to the Rossinian richness
of melody] should be contemned as necessarily false and
meretricious--why the poet may not be allowed the benefit of his own
period and time--why a lover of architecture is to be compelled to
swear by the _Dom_ at Bamberg, or by the Cathedral at Monreale--that
he must abhor and denounce Michael Angelo's church or the Baths of
Diocletian at Rome--why the person who enjoys 'Il Barbiere' is to be
denounced as frivolously faithless to Mozart's 'Figaro'--and as
incapable of comprehending 'Fidelio,' because the last act of 'Otello'
and the second of 'Guillaume Tell' transport him into as great an
enjoyment of its kind as do the duet in the cemetery between Don Juan
and Leporello and the 'Prisoners' Chorus.' How much good, genial
pleasure has not the world lost in music, owing to the pitting of
styles one against the other! Your true traveller will be all the more
alive to the beauty of Nuremberg because he has looked out over the
'Golden Shell' at Palermo; nor delight in Rhine and Danube the less
because he has seen the glow of a southern sunset over the broken
bridge at Avignon."

As grand and true as are many of the essential elements in the Wagner
school of musical composition, the bitterness and narrowness of spite
with which its upholders have pursued the memory of Rossini is equally
offensive and unwarrantable. Rossini, indeed, did not revolutionise
the forms of opera as transmitted to him by his predecessors, but he
reformed and perfected them in various notable ways. Both in comic and
serious opera, music owes much to Rossini. He substituted genuine
singing for the endless recitative of which the Italian opera before
him largely consisted; he brought the bass and baritone voices to the
front, banished the pianoforte from the orchestra, and laid down the
principle that the singer should deliver the notes written for him
without additions of his own. He gave the chorus a much more important
part than before, and elaborated the concerted music, especially in
the _finales_, to a degree of artistic beauty before unknown in the
Italian opera. Above all, he made the operatic orchestra what it is
to-day. Every new instrument that was invented Rossini found a place
for in his brilliant scores, and thereby incurred the warmest
indignation of all writers of the old school. Before him the
orchestras had consisted largely of strings, but Rossini added an
equally imposing element of the brasses and reeds. True, Mozart had
forestalled Rossini in many if not all these innovations, a fact which
the Italian cheerfully admitted; for, with the simple frankness
characteristic of the man, he always spoke of his obligations to and
his admiration of the great German. To an admirer who was one day
burning incense before him, Rossini said, in the spirit of Cimarosa
quoted elsewhere, "My 'Barber' is only a bright farce, but in Mozart's
'Marriage of Figaro' you have the finest possible masterpiece of
musical comedy."

With all concessions made to Mozart as the founder of the forms of
modern opera, an equally high place must be given to Rossini for the
vigour and audacity with which he made these available, and impressed
them on all his contemporaries and successors. Though Rossini's
self-love was flattered by constant adulation, his expressions of
respect and admiration for such composers as Mozart, Gluck, Beethoven,
and Cherubini, display what a catholic and generous nature he
possessed. The judgment of Ambros, a severe critic, whose bias was
against Rossini, shows what admiration was wrung from him by the last
opera of the composer--"Of all that particularly characterises
Rossini's early operas nothing is discoverable in 'Tell;' there is
none of his usual mannerism; but, on the contrary, unusual richness of
form and careful finish of detail, combined with grandeur of outline.
Meretricious embellishment, shakes, runs, and cadences are carefully
avoided in this work, which is natural and characteristic throughout;
even the melodies have not the stamp and style of Rossini's earlier
times, but only their graceful charm and lively colouring."

Rossini must be allowed to be unequalled in genuine comic opera, and
to have attained a distinct greatness in serious opera, to be the most
comprehensive, and, at the same time, the most national composer of
Italy--to be, in short, the Mozart of his country. After all has been
admitted and regretted--that he gave too little attention to musical
science; that he often neglected to infuse into his work the depth and
passion of which it was easily capable; that he placed too high a
value on merely brilliant effects _ad captandum vulgus_--there remains
the fact that his operas embody a mass of imperishable music, which
will live with the art itself. Musicians of every country now admit
his wondrous grace, his fertility and freshness of invention, his
matchless treatment of the voice, his effectiveness in arrangement of
the orchestra. He can never be made a model, for his genius had too
much spontaneity and individuality of colour. But he impressed and
modified music hardly less than Gluck, whose tastes and methods were
entirely antagonistic to his own. That he should have retired from the
exercise of his art while in the full flower of his genius is a
perplexing fact. No stranger story is recorded in the annals of art
with respect to a genius who filled the world with his glory, and then
chose to vanish, "not unseen." On finishing his crowning stroke of
genius and skill in "William Tell," he might have said with
Shakespeare's enchanter, Prospero--

            "... But this magic
    I here abjure; and when I have required
    Some heavenly music (which even now I do)
    To work mine end upon their senses that
    This airy charm is for, I'll break my staff--
    Bury it certain fathoms in the earth,
    And, deeper than did ever plummet sound,
    I'll drown my book."



_DONIZETTI AND BELLINI._


I.

A bright English critic, whose style is as charming as his judgments
are good, says, in his study of the Donizetti music, "I find myself
thinking of his music as I do of Domenichino's pictures of 'St. Agnes'
and the 'Rosario' in the Bologna gallery, of the 'Diana' in the
Borghese Palace at Rome, as pictures equable and skilful in the
treatment of their subjects, neither devoid of beauty of form nor of
colour, but which make neither the pulse quiver nor the eye wet; and
then such a sweeping judgment is arrested by a work like the 'St.
Jerome' in the Vatican, from which a spirit comes forth so strong and
so exalted, that the beholder, however trained to examine and compare
and collect, finds himself raised above all recollections of manner by
the sudden ascent of talent into the higher world of genius.
Essentially a second-rate composer,[I] Donizetti struck out some
first-rate things in a happy hour, such as the last act of 'La
Favorita.'"

Both Donizetti and Bellini, though far inferior to their master in
richness of resources, in creative faculty and instinct for what may
be called dramatic expression in pure musical form, were disciples of
Rossini in their ideas and methods of work. Milton sang of
Shakespeare--

    "Sweetest Shakespeare, Fancy's child,
    Warbles his native wood-notes wild!"

In a similar spirit, many learned critics have written of Rossini, and
if it can be said of him in a musical sense that he had "little Latin
and less Greek," still more true is it of the two popular composers
whose works have filled so large a space in the opera-house of the
last thirty years, for their scores are singularly thin, measured by
the standard of advanced musical science. Specially may this be said
of Bellini, in many respects the greater of the two. There is scarcely
to be found in music a more signal example to show that a marked
individuality may rest on a narrow base. In justice to him, however,
it may be said that his early death prevented him from doing full
justice to his powers, for he had in him the material out of which the
great artist is made. Let us first sketch the career of Donizetti, the
author of sixty-four operas, besides a mass of other music, such as
cantatas, ariettas, duets, church music, etc., in the short space of
twenty-six years.

GÄETANO DONIZETTI was born at Bergamo, 25th September 1798, his father
being a man of moderate fortune.[J] Receiving a good classical
education, the young Gäetano had three careers open before him: the
bar, to which the will of his father inclined; architecture, indicated
by his talent for drawing; and music, to which he was powerfully
impelled by his own inclinations. His father sent him, at the age of
seventeen, to Bologna to benefit by the instruction of Padre Mattei,
who had also been Rossini's master. The young man showed no
disposition for the heights of musical science as demanded by
religious composition, and, much to his father's disgust, avowed his
determination to write dramatic music. Paternal anger, for the elder
Donizetti seems to have had a strain of Scotch obstinacy and
austerity, made the youth enlist as a soldier, thinking to find time
for musical work in the leisure of barrack-life. His first opera,
"Enrico di Borgogna," was so highly admired by the Venetian manager,
to whom it was offered, that he induced friends of his to release
young Donizetti from his military servitude. He now pursued musical
composition with a facility and industry which astonished even the
Italians, familiar with feats of improvisation. In ten years
twenty-eight operas were produced. Such names as "Olivo e Pasquale,"
"La Convenienze Teatrali," "Il Borgomaestro di Saardam," "Gianni di
Calais," "L'Esule di Roma," "Il Castello di Kenilworth," "Imelda di
Lambertazzi," have no musical significance, except as belonging to a
catalogue of forgotten titles. Donizetti was so poorly paid that need
drove him to rapid composition, which could not wait for the true
afflatus.

It was not till 1831 that the evidence of a strong individuality was
given, for hitherto he had shown little more than a slavish imitation
of Rossini. "Anna Bolena" was produced at Milan and gained him great
credit, and even now, though it is rarely sung even in Italy, it is
much respected as a work of art as well as of promise. It was first
interpreted by Pasta and Rubini, and Lablache won his earliest London
triumph in it. "Marino Faliero" was composed for Paris in 1835, and
"L'Elisir d'Amore," one of the most graceful and pleasing of
Donizetti's works, for Milan in 1832. "Lucia di Lammermoor," based on
Sir Walter Scott's novel, was given to the public in 1835, and has
remained the most popular of the composer's operas. Edgardo was
written for the great French tenor, Duprez, Lucia for Persiani.

Donizetti's kindness of heart was illustrated by the interesting
circumstances of his saving an obscure Neapolitan theatre from ruin.
Hearing that it was on the verge of suspension and the performers in
great distress, the composer sought them out and supplied their
immediate wants. The manager said a new work from the pen of
Donizetti would be his salvation. "You shall have one within a week,"
was the answer.

Lacking a subject, he himself rearranged an old French vaudeville, and
within the week the libretto was written, the music composed, the
parts learned, the opera performed, and the theatre saved. There could
be no greater proof of his generosity of heart and his versatility of
talent. In these days of bitter quarrelling over the rights of authors
in their works, it may be amusing to know that Victor Hugo contested
the rights of Italian librettists to borrow their plots from French
plays. When "Lucrezia Borgia," composed for Milan in 1834, was
produced at Paris in 1840, the French poet instituted a suit for an
infringement of copyright. He gained his action, and "Lucrezia Borgia"
became "La Rinegata," Pope Alexander the Sixth's Italians being
metamorphosed into Turks.[K]

"Lucrezia Borgia," which, though based on one of the most dramatic of
stories and full of beautiful music, is not dramatically treated by
the composer, seems to mark the distance about half-way between the
styles of Rossini and Verdi. In it there is but little recitative, and
in the treatment of the chorus we find the method which Verdi
afterwards came to use exclusively. When Donizetti revisited Paris in
1840, he produced in rapid succession "I Martiri," "La Fille du
Regiment," and "La Favorita." In the second of these works Jenny Lind,
Sontag, and Alboni won bright triumphs at a subsequent period.

FOOTNOTES:

[I] Mr. Chorley probably means "second-rate" as compared with the few
very great names, which can be easily counted on the fingers.

[J] Admirers of the author of "Don Pasquale" and "Lucia" may be
interested in knowing that Donizetti was of Scotch descent. His
grandfather was a native of Perthshire, named Izett. The young Scot
was beguiled by the fascinating tongue of a recruiting-sergeant into
his Britannic majesty's service, and was taken prisoner by General La
Hoche during the latter's invasion of Ireland. Already tired of a
private's life, he accepted the situation, and was induced to become
the French general's private secretary. Subsequently he drifted to
Italy, and married an Italian lady of some rank, denationalising his
own name into Donizetti. The Scottish predilections of our composer
show themselves in the music of "Don Pasquale," noticeably in "Com' e
gentil;" and the score of "Lucia" is strongly flavoured by Scottish
sympathy and minstrelsy.

[K] Victor Hugo did the same thing with Verdi's "Ernani," and other
French authors followed with legal actions. The matter was finally
arranged on condition of an indemnity being paid to the original
French dramatists. The principle involved had been established nearly
two centuries before. In a privilege granted to St. Amant in 1653 for
the publication of his "Moïse Sauvé," it was forbidden to extract from
that epic materials for a play or poem. The descendants of
Beaumarchais fought for the same concession, and not very long ago it
was decided that the translators and arrangers of "Le Nozze di Figaro"
for the Théâtre Lyrique must share their receipts with the living
representatives of the author of "Le Mariage de Figaro."


II.

"La Favorita," the story of which was drawn from "L'Ange de Nisida,"
and founded in the first instance on a French play, "Le Comte de
Commingues," was put on the stage at the Académie with a magnificent
cast and scenery, and achieved a success immediately great, for as a
dramatic opera it stands far in the van of all the composer's
productions. The whole of the grand fourth act, with the exception of
one cavatina, was composed in three hours. Donizetti had been dining
at the house of a friend, who was engaged in the evening to go to a
ball. On leaving the house his host, with profuse apologies, begged
the composer to stay and finish his coffee, of which Donizetti was
inordinately fond. The latter sent out for music paper, and, finding
himself in the vein for composition, went on writing till the
completion of the work. He had just put the final stroke to the
celebrated "Viens dans un autre patrie" when his friend returned at
one in the morning to congratulate him on his excellent method of
passing the time, and to hear the music sung for the first time from
Donizetti's own lips.

After visiting Rome, Milan, and Vienna, for which last city he wrote
"Linda di Chamouni," our composer returned to Paris, and in 1843 wrote
"Don Pasquale" for the Théâtre Italien, and "Don Sebastian" for the
Académie. Its lugubrious drama was fatal to the latter, but the
brilliant gaiety of "Don Pasquale," rendered specially delightful by
such a cast as Grisi, Mario, Tamburini, and Lablache, made it one of
the great art attractions of Paris, and a Fortunatus purse for the
manager. The music of this work, perhaps, is the best ever written by
Donizetti, though it lacks the freshness and sentiment of his "Elisir
d'Amore," which is steeped in rustic poetry and tenderness like a rose
wet with dew. The production of "Maria di Rohan" in Vienna the same
year, an opera with some powerful dramatic effects and bold music,
gave Ronconi the opportunity to prove himself not merely a fine buffo
singer, but a noble tragic actor. In this work Donizetti displays
that rugged earnestness and vigour so characteristic of Verdi; and,
had his life been greatly prolonged, we might have seen him ripen into
a passion and power at odds with the elegant frivolity which for the
most part tainted his musical quality. Donizetti's last opera,
"Catarina Comaro," the sixty-third one represented, was brought out at
Naples in the year 1844, without adding aught to his reputation. Of
this composer's long list of works only ten or eleven retain any hold
on the stage, his best serious operas being "La Favorita," "Linda,"
"Anna Bolena," "Lucrezia Borgia," and "Lucia;" the finest comic works,
"L'Elisir d'Amore," "La Fille du Regiment," and "Don Pasquale."

In composing Donizetti never used the pianoforte, writing with great
rapidity and never making corrections. Yet curious to say, he could
not do anything without a small ivory scraper by his side, though
never using it. It was given him by his father when commencing his
career, with the injunction that, as he was determined to become a
musician, he should make up his mind to write as little rubbish as
possible, advice which Donizetti sometimes forgot.

The first signs of the malady, which was the cause of the composer's
death, had already shown themselves in 1845. Fits of hallucination and
all the symptoms of approaching derangement displayed themselves with
increasing intensity. An incessant worker, overseer of his operas on
twenty stages, he had to pay the tax by which his fame became his
ruin. It is reported that he anticipated the coming scourge, for
during the rehearsals of "Don Sebastian" he said, "I think I shall go
mad yet." Still he would not put the bridle on his restless activity.
At last paralysis seized him, and in January 1846 he was placed under
the care of the celebrated Dr. Blanche at Ivry. In the hope that the
mild influence of his native air might heal his distempered brain, he
was sent to Bergamo, in 1848, but died in his brother's arms April
8th. The inhabitants of the Peninsula were then at war with Austria,
and the bells that sounded the knell of Donizetti's departure mingled
their solemn peals with the roar of the cannon fired to celebrate the
victory of Goïto.

His faithful valet, Antoine, wrote to Adolphe Adam, describing his
obsequies:--"More than four thousand persons," he relates, "were
present at the ceremony. The procession was composed of the numerous
clergy of Bergamo, the most illustrious members of the community and
its environs, and of the civic guard of the town and the suburbs. The
discharge of musketry, mingled with the light of three or four
thousand torches, presented a fine effect; the whole was enhanced by
the presence of three military bands and the most propitious weather
it was possible to behold. The young gentlemen of Bergamo insisted on
bearing the remains of their illustrious fellow-townsman, although the
cemetery was a league and a-half from the town. The road was crowded
its whole length by people who came from the surrounding country to
witness the procession; and to give due praise to the inhabitants of
Bergamo, never, hitherto, had such great honours been bestowed upon
any member of that city."


III.

The future author of "Norma" and "La Sonnambula," Bellini, took his
first lessons in music from his father, an organist at Catania.[L] He
was sent to the Naples Conservatory by the generosity of a noble
patron, and there was the fellow-pupil of Mercadante, a composer who
blazed into a temporary lustre which threatened to outshine his
fellows, but is now forgotten except by the antiquarian and the lover
of church music. Bellini's early works, for he composed three before
he was twenty, so pleased Barbaja, the manager of the San Carlo and La
Scala, that he intrusted the youth with the libretto "Il Pirata," to
be composed for representation at Florence. The tenor part was written
for the great singer, Rubini, whose name has no peer among artists
since male sopranos were abolished by the outraged moral sense of
society. Rubini retired to the country with Bellini, and studied, as
they were produced, the simple touching airs with which he so
delighted the public on the stage.

La Scala rang with plaudits when the opera was produced, and Bellini's
career was assured. "I Capuletti" was his next successful opera,
performed at Venice in 1829, but it never became popular out of Italy.

The significant period of Bellini's life was in the year 1831, which
produced "La Sonnambula," to be followed by "Norma" the next season.
Both these were written for and introduced before the Neapolitan
public. In these works he reached his highest development, and by them
he is best known to fame. The opera-story of "La Sonnambula," by
Romani, an accomplished writer and scholar, is one of the most
artistic and effective ever put into the hands of a composer. M.
Scribe had already used the plot, both as the subject of a vaudeville
and a choregraphic drama; but in Romani's hands it became a
symmetrical story full of poetry and beauty. The music of this opera,
throbbing with pure melody and simple emotion, as natural and fresh as
a bed of wild flowers, went to the heart of the universal public,
learned and unlearned; and, in spite of its scientific faults, it will
never cease to delight future generations, as long as hearts beat and
eyes are moistened with human tenderness and sympathy. And yet, of
this work an English critic wrote, on its first London presentation:--

"Bellini has soared too high; there is nothing of grandeur, no touch
of true pathos in the commonplace workings of his mind. He cannot
reach the _opera semiseria_; he should confine his powers to the
musical drama, the one-act _opera buffa_." But the history of
art-criticism is replete with such instances.

"Norma" was also a grand triumph for the young composer from the
outset, especially as the lofty character of the Druid priestess was
sung by that unapproachable lyric tragedienne, the Siddons of the
opera, Madame Pasta. Bellini is said to have had this queen of
dramatic song in his mind in writing the opera, and right nobly did
she vindicate his judgment, for no European audience afterwards but
was thrilled and carried away by her masterpiece of acting and singing
in this part.

Bellini himself considered "Norma" his _chef-d'oeuvre_. A beautiful
Parisienne attempted to extract from his reluctant lips his preference
of his own works. The lady finally overcame his evasions by the query,
"But if you were out at sea, and should be shipwrecked----" "Ah!" he
cried, without allowing her to finish. "I would leave all the rest and
try to save 'Norma.'"

"I Puritani" was composed for and performed at Paris in 1834, by that
splendid quartette of artists, Grisi, Rubini, Tamburini, and Lablache.
Bellini compelled the singers to execute after _his_ style. While
Rubini was rehearsing the tenor part, the composer cried out in rage,
"You put no life into your music. Show some feeling. Don't you know
what love is?" Then changing his tone, "Don't you know your voice is a
gold-mine that has not been fully explored? You are an excellent
artist, but that is not sufficient. You must forget yourself and
represent Gualtiero. Let's try again." The tenor, stung by the
admonition, then gave the part magnificently. After the success of "I
Puritani," the composer received the Cross of the Legion of Honour, an
honour then not often bestowed. The "Puritani" season is still
remembered, it is said, with peculiar pleasure by the older
connoisseurs of Paris and London, as the enthusiasm awakened in
musical circles has rarely been equalled.

Bellini had placed himself under contract to write two new works
immediately, one for Paris, the other for Naples, and retired to the
villa of a friend at Puteaux to insure the more complete seclusion.
Here, while pursuing his art with almost sleepless ardour, he was
attacked by his fatal malady, intestinal fever.

"From his youth up," says his biographer Mould, "Vincenzo's eagerness
in his art was such as to keep him at the piano night and day, till he
was obliged forcibly to leave it. The ruling passion accompanied him
through his short life, and by the assiduity with which he pursued it
brought on the dysentery which closed his brilliant career, peopling
his last hours with the figures of those to whom his works owed so
much of their success. During the moments of delirium which preceded
his death, he was constantly speaking of Lablache, Tamburini, and
Grisi; and one of his last recognisable impressions was that he was
present at a brilliant representation of his last opera at the Salle
Favart." His earthly career closed September 23, 1835, at the age of
thirty-three.

On the eve of his interment, the Théâtre Italien reopened with the
"Puritani." It was an occasion full of solemn gloom. Both the
musicians and audience broke from time to time into sobs. Tamburini,
in particular, was so oppressed by the death of his young friend that
his vocalisation, generally so perfect, was often at fault, while the
faces of Grisi, Rubini, and Lablache too plainly showed their aching
hearts.

Rossini, Cherubini, Paer, and Carafa had charge of the funeral, and M.
Habeneck, _chef d'orchestre_ of the Académie Royale, of the music. The
next remarkable piece on the funeral programme was a _Lacrymosa_ for
four voices without accompaniment, in which the text of the Latin hymn
was united to the beautiful tenor melody in the third act of the
"Puritani." This was executed by Rubini, Ivanoff, Tamburini, and
Lablache. The services were performed at the Church of the Invalides,
and the remains were interred in Père Lachaise.

Rossini had ever shown great love for Bellini, and Rosario Bellini,
the stricken father, wrote to him a touching letter, in which, after
speaking of his grief and despair, the old man said--

"You always encouraged the object of my eternal regret in his labours;
you took him under your protection, you neglected nothing that could
increase his glory and his welfare. After my son's death, what have
you not done to honour my son's name and render it dear to posterity?
I learned this from the newspapers; and I am penetrated with gratitude
for your excessive kindness as well as for that of a number of
distinguished artists, which also I shall never forget. Pray, sir, be
my interpreter, and tell these artists that the father and family of
Bellini, as well as of our compatriots of Catania, will cherish an
imperishable recollection of this generous conduct. I shall never
cease to remember how much you did for my son. I shall make known
everywhere, in the midst of my tears, what an affectionate heart
belongs to the great Rossini, and how kind, hospitable, and full of
feeling are the artists of France."

Bellini was affable, sincere, honest, and affectionate. Nature gave
him a beautiful and ingenuous face, noble features, large, clear blue
eyes, and abundant light hair. His countenance instantly won on the
regards of all that met him. His disposition was melancholy; a secret
depression often crept over his most cheerful hours. We are told there
was a tender romance in his earlier life. The father of the lady he
loved, a Neapolitan judge, refused his suit on account of his inferior
social position. When Bellini became famous the judge wished to make
amends, but Bellini's pride interfered. Soon after the young lady, who
loved him unalterably, died, and it is said the composer never
recovered from the shock.

FOOTNOTE:

[L] Bellini was born in 1802, nine years after his contemporary and
rival, Donizetti, and died in 1835, thirteen years before.


IV.

Donizetti and Bellini were peculiarly moulded by the great genius of
Rossini, but in their best works they show individuality, colour, and
special creative activity. The former composer, one of the most
affluent in the annals of music, seemed to become more fresh in his
fancies with increased production. He is an example of how little the
skill and touch, belonging to unceasing work, should be despised in
comparison with what is called inspiration. Donizetti arrived at his
freshest creations at a time when there seemed but little left for him
except the trite and threadbare. There are no melodies so rich and
well fancied as those to be found in his later works; and in sense of
dramatic form and effective instrumentation (always a faulty point
with Donizetti) he displayed great progress at the last. It is,
however, a noteworthy fact, that the latest Italian composers have
shown themselves quite weak in composing expressly for the orchestra.
No operatic overture since "William Tell" has been produced by this
school of music, worthy to be rendered in a concert-room.

Donizetti lacked the dramatic instinct in conceiving his music. In
attempting it he became hollow and theatric; and beautiful as are the
melodies and concerted pieces in "Lucia," where the subject ought to
inspire a vivid dramatic nature with such telling effects, it is in
the latter sense one of the most disappointing of operas.

He redeemed himself for the nonce, however, in the fourth act of "La
Favorita," where there is enough musical and dramatic beauty to
condone the sins of the other three acts. The solemn and affecting
church chant, the passionate romance for the tenor, the great closing
duet in which the ecstasy of despair rises to that of exaltation, the
resistless sweep of the rhythm--all mark one of the most effective
single acts ever written. He showed himself here worthy of
companionship with Rossini and Meyerbeer.

In his comic operas, "L'Elisir d'Amore," "La Fille du Regiment," and
"Don Pasquale," there is a continual well-spring of sunny, bubbling
humour. They are slight, brilliant, and catching, everything that
pedantry condemns, and the popular taste delights in. Mendelssohn, the
last of the German classical composers, admired "L'Elisir," so much
that he said he would have liked to have written it himself. It may be
said that while Donizetti lacks grand conceptions, or even great
beauties for the most part, his operas contain so much that is
agreeable, so many excellent opportunities for vocal display, such
harmony between sound and situation, that he will probably retain a
hold on the stage when much greater composers are only known to the
general public by name.

Bellini, with less fertility and grace, possessed far more
picturesqueness and intensity. His powers of imagination transcended
his command over the working tools of his art. Even more lacking in
exact and extended musical science than Donizetti, he could express
what came within his range with a simple vigour, grasp, and beauty,
which make him a truly dramatic composer. In addition to this, a
matter which many great composers ignore, Bellini had extraordinary
skill in writing music for the voice, not that which merely gave
opportunity for executive trickery and embellishment, but the genuine
accents of passion, pathos, and tenderness, in forms best adapted to
be easily and effectively delivered.

He had no flexibility, no command over mirthful inspiration, such as
we hear in Mozart, Rossini, or even Donizetti. But his monotone is in
subtile _rapport_ with the graver aspects of nature and life. Chorley
sums up this characteristic of Bellini in the following words:--

"In spite of the inexperience with which the instrumental score is
filled up, the opening scene of 'Norma' in the dim druidical wood
bears the true character of ancient sylvan antiquity. There is
daybreak again--a fresh tone of reveille--in the prelude to 'I
Puritani.' If Bellini's genius was not versatile in its means of
expression, if it had not gathered all the appliances by which science
fertilises Nature, it beyond all doubt included appreciation of truth,
no less than instinct for beauty."



_VERDI._


I.

In 1872 the Khédive of Egypt, an oriental ruler, whose love of western
art and civilisation has since tangled him in economic meshes to
escape from which has cost him his independence, produced a new opera
with barbaric splendour of appointments, at Grand Cairo. The spacious
theatre blazed with fantastic dresses and showy uniforms, and the
curtain rose on a drama which gave a glimpse to the Arabs, Copts, and
Franks present of the life and religion, the loves and hates of
ancient Pharaonic times, set to music by the most celebrated of living
Italian composers.

That an eastern prince should have commissioned Giuseppe Verdi to
write "Aida" for him, in his desire to emulate western sovereigns as a
patron of art, is an interesting fact, but not wonderful or
significant.

The opera itself was freighted, however, with peculiar significance as
an artistic work, far surpassing that of the circumstances which gave
it origin, or which saw its first production in the mysterious land of
the Nile and Sphinx.

Originally a pupil, thoroughly imbued with the method and spirit of
Rossini, though never lacking in original quality, Verdi as a young
man shared the suffrages of admiring audiences with Donizetti and
Bellini. Even when he diverged widely from his parent stem and took
rank as the representative of the melodramatic school of music, he
remained true to the instincts of his Italian training.

The remarkable fact is that Verdi, at the age of fifty-eight, when it
might have been safely assumed that his theories and preferences were
finally crystallised, produced an opera in which he clasped hands with
the German enthusiast, who preached an art system radically opposed to
his own, and lashed with scathing satire the whole musical cult of the
Italian race.

In "Aida" and the "Manzoni Mass," written in 1873, Verdi, the leader
among living Italian composers, practically conceded that, in the
long, bitterly fought battle between Teuton and Italian in music, the
former was the victor. In the opera we find a new departure, which, if
not embodying all the philosophy of the "new school," is stamped with
its salient traits--viz., the subordination of all the individual
effects to the perfection and symmetry of the whole; a lavish demand
on all the sister arts to contribute their rich gifts to the
heightening of the illusion; a tendency to enrich the harmonic value
in the choruses, the concerted pieces, and the instrumentation, to the
great sacrifice of the solo pieces; the use of the heroic and mythical
element as a theme.

Verdi, the subject of this interesting revolution, has filled a very
brilliant place in modern musical art, and his career has been in some
ways as picturesque as his music.

Verdi's parents were literally hewers of wood and drawers of water,
earning their bread, after the manner of Italian peasants, at a small
settlement called La Roncali, near Busseto, where the future composer
was born on October 9, 1813.

His earliest recollections were with the little village church, where
the little Giuseppe listened with delight to the church organ, for, as
with all great musicians, his fondness for music showed itself at a
very early age. The elder Verdi, though very poor, gratified the
child's love of music when he was about eight by buying a small
spinet, and placing him under the instruction of Provesi, a teacher in
Busseto. The boy entered on his studies with ardour, and made more
rapid progress than the slender facilities which were allowed him
would ordinarily justify.

An event soon occurred which was destined to wield a lasting influence
on his destiny. He one day heard a skilful performance on a fine
piano, while passing by one of the better houses of Busseto. From that
time a constant fascination drew him to the house; for day after day
he lingered and seemed unwilling to go away lest he should perchance
lose some of the enchanting sounds which so enraptured him. The owner
of the premises was a rich merchant, one Antonio Barezzi, a cultivated
and high-minded man, and a passionate lover of music withal. 'Twas his
daughter whose playing gave the young Verdi such pleasure.

Signor Barezzi had often seen the lingering and absorbed lad, who
stood as if in a dream, oblivious to all that passed around him in the
practical work-a-day world. So one day he accosted him pleasantly and
inquired why he came so constantly and stayed so long doing nothing.

"I play the piano a little," said the boy, "and I like to come here
and listen to the fine playing in your house."

"Oh! if that is the case, come in with me that you may enjoy it more
at your ease, and hereafter you are welcome to do so whenever you feel
inclined."

It may be imagined the delighted boy did not refuse the kind
invitation, and the acquaintance soon ripened into intimacy, for the
rich merchant learned to regard the bright young musician with much
affection, which it is needless to say was warmly returned. Verdi was
untiring in study and spent the early years of his youth in humble
quiet, in the midst of those beauties of nature which have so powerful
an influence in moulding great susceptibilities. At his seventeenth
year he had acquired as much musical knowledge as could be acquired at
a place like Busseto, and he became anxious to go to Milan to continue
his studies. The poverty of his family precluding any assistance from
this quarter, he was obliged to find help from an eleemosynary fund
then existing in his native town. This was an institution called the
Monte di Pietà, which offered yearly to four young men the sum of
twenty-five _lire_ a-month each, in order to help them to an
education; and Verdi, making an application and sustained by the
influence of his friend the rich merchant, was one of the four whose
good fortune it was to be selected.

The allowance thus obtained, with some assistance from Barezzi,
enabled the ambitious young musician to go to Milan, carrying with him
some of his compositions. When he presented himself for examination
at the Conservatory, he was made to play on the piano, and his
compositions examined. The result fell on his hopes like a
thunderbolt. The pedantic and narrow-minded examiners not only scoffed
at the state of his musical knowledge, but told him he was incapable
of becoming a musician. To weaker souls this would have been a
terrible discouragement, but to his ardour and self-confidence it was
only a challenge. Barezzi had equal confidence in the abilities of his
_protégé_, and warmly encouraged him to work and hope. Verdi engaged
an excellent private teacher and pursued his studies with unflagging
energy, denying himself all but the barest necessities, and going
sometimes without sufficient food.

A stroke of fortune now fell in his way; the place of organist fell
vacant at the Busseto church, and Verdi was appointed to fill it. He
returned home, and was soon afterwards married to the daughter of the
benefactor to whom he owed so much. He continued to apply himself with
great diligence to the study of his art, and completed an opera early
in 1839. He succeeded in arranging for the production of this work,
"L'Oberto, Conte de San Bonifacio," at La Scala, Milan; but it excited
little comment and was soon forgotten, like the scores of other
shallow or immature compositions so prolifically produced in Italy.

The impresario, Merelli, believed in the young composer though, for he
thought he discovered signs of genius. So he gave him a contract to
write three operas, one of which was to be an _opera buffa_, and to be
ready in the following autumn. With hopeful spirits Verdi set to work
on the opera, but that year of 1840 was to be one of great trouble and
trial. Hardly had he set to work all afire with eagerness and hope,
when he was seized with severe illness. His recovery was followed by
the successive sickening of his two children, who died, a terrible
blow to the father's fond heart. Fate had the crowning stroke though
still to give, for the young mother, agonised by this loss, was seized
with a fatal inflammation of the brain. Thus within a brief period
Verdi was bereft of all the sweet consolations of home, and his life
became a burden to him. Under these conditions he was to write a comic
opera, full of sparkle, gaiety, and humour. Can we wonder that his
work was a failure? The public came to be amused by bright, joyous
music, for it was nothing to them that the composer's heart was dead
with grief at his afflictions. The audience hissed "Un Giorno di
Regno," for it proved a funereal attempt at mirth. So Verdi sought to
annul the contract.

To this the impresario replied--

"So be it, if you wish; but, whenever you want to write again on the
same terms, you will find me ready."

To tell the truth, the composer was discouraged by his want of
success, and wholly broken down by his numerous trials. He now
withdrew from all society, and, having hired a small room in an
out-of-the-way part of Milan, passed most of his time in reading the
worst books that could be found, rarely going out, unless occasionally
in the evening, never giving his attention to study of any kind, and
never touching the piano. Such was his life from October 1840 to
January 1841. One evening, early in the new year, while out walking,
he chanced to meet Merelli, who took him by the arm; and, as they
sauntered towards the theatre, the impresario told him that he was in
great trouble, Nicolai, who was to write an opera for him, having
refused to accept a _libretto_ entitled "Nabucco."

To this Verdi replied--

"I am glad to be able to relieve you of your difficulty. Don't you
remember the libretto of 'Il Proscritto,' which you procured for me,
and for which I have never composed the music? Give that to Nicolai in
place of 'Nabucco.'"

Merelli thanked him for his kind offer, and, as they reached the
theatre, asked him to go in, that they might ascertain whether the
manuscript of "Il Proscritto" was really there. It was at length
found, and Verdi was on the point of leaving, when Merelli slipped
into his pocket the book of "Nabucco," asking him to look it over. For
want of something to do, he took up the drama the next morning and
read it through, realising how truly grand it was in conception. But,
as a lover forces himself to feign indifference to his coquettish
_innamorata_, so he, disregarding his inclinations, returned the
manuscript to Merelli that same day.

"Well?" said Merelli, inquiringly.

"_Musicabilissimo!_" he replied; "full of dramatic power and telling
situations!"

"Take it home with you, then, and write the music for it."

Verdi declared that he did not wish to compose, but the worthy
impresario forced the manuscript on him, and persisted that he should
undertake the work. The composer returned home with the libretto, but
threw it on one side without looking at it, and for the next five
months continued his reading of bad romances and yellow-covered
novels.

The impulse of work soon came again, however. One beautiful June day
the manuscript met his eye, while looking listlessly over some old
papers. He read one scene and was struck by its beauty. The instinct
of musical creation rushed over him with irresistible force; he seated
himself at the piano, so long silent, and began composing the music.
The ice was broken. Verdi soon entered into the spirit of the work,
and in three months "Nabucco" was entirely completed. Merelli gladly
accepted it, and it was performed at La Scala in the spring of 1812.
As a result Verdi was besieged with petitions for new works from every
impresario in Italy.


II.

From 1842 to 1851 Verdi's busy imagination produced a series of
operas, which disputed the palm of popularity with the foremost
composers of his time. "I Lombardi," brought out at La Scala in 1843;
"Ernani," at Venice in 1844; "I Due Foscari," at Rome in 1844;
"Giovanna D'Arco," at Milan, and "Alzira," at Naples in 1845;
"Attila," at Venice in 1846; and "Macbetto," at Florence in 1847,
were--all of them--successful works. The last created such a genuine
enthusiasm that he was crowned with a golden laurel-wreath and
escorted home from the theatre by an enormous crowd. "I Masnadieri"
was written for Jenny Lind, and performed first in London in 1847 with
that great singer, Gardoni, and Lablache, in the cast. His next
productions were "Il Corsaro," brought out at Trieste in 1848; "La
Battaglia di Legnano" at Rome in 1849; "Luisa Miller" at Naples in the
same year; and "Stiffelio" at Trieste in 1850. By this series of works
Verdi impressed himself powerfully on his age, but in them he
preserved faithfully the colour and style of the school in which he
had been trained. But he had now arrived at the commencement of his
transition period. A distinguished French critic marks this change in
the following summary:--"When Verdi began to write, the influences of
foreign literature and new theories on art had excited Italian
composers to seek a violent expression of the passions, and to leave
the interpretation of amiable and delicate sentiments for that of
sombre flights of the soul. A serious mind gifted with a rich
imagination, Verdi became chief of the new school. His music became
more intense and dramatic; by vigour, energy, _verve_, a certain
ruggedness and sharpness, by powerful effects of sound, he conquered
an immense popularity in Italy, where success had hitherto been
attained only by the charm, suavity, and abundance of the melodies
produced."

In "Rigoletto," produced in Venice in 1851, the full flowering of his
genius into the melodramatic style was signally shown. The opera story
adapted from Victor Hugo's "Le Roi s'amuse" is itself one of the most
dramatic of plots, and it seemed to have fired the composer into music
singularly vigorous, full of startling effects and novel treatment.
Two years afterwards were brought out at Rome and Venice respectively
two operas, stamped with the same salient qualities, "Il Trovatore"
and "La Traviata," the last a lyric adaptation of Dumas _fils's_ "Dame
aux Camélias." These three operas have generally been considered his
masterpieces, though it is more than possible that the riper judgment
of the future will not sustain this claim. Their popularity was such
that Verdi's time was absorbed for several years in their production
at various opera-houses, utterly precluding new compositions. Of his
later operas may be mentioned "Les Vêpres Siciliennes," produced in
Paris in 1855; "Un Ballo in Maschera," performed at Rome in 1859; "La
Forza del Destino," written for St. Petersburg, where it was sung in
1863; "Don Carlos," produced in London in 1867; and "Aida" in Grand
Cairo in 1872. When the latter work was finished, Verdi had composed
twenty-nine operas, besides lesser works, and attained the aged of
fifty-seven.

Verdi's energies have not been confined to music. An ardent patriot,
he has displayed the deepest interest in the affairs of his country,
and taken an active part in its tangled politics. After the war of
1859 he was chosen a member of the Assembly of Parma, and was one of
the most influential advocates for the annexation to Sardinia. Italian
unity found in him a passionate advocate, and, when the occasion came,
his artistic talent and earnestness proved that they might have made a
vigorous mark in political oratory as well as in music.

The cry of "Viva Verdi" often resounded through Sardinia and Italy,
and it was one of the war-slogans of the Italian war of liberation.
This enigma is explained in the fact that the five letters of his name
are the initials of those of Vittorio Emanuele Rè D'Italia. His
private resources were liberally poured forth to help the national
cause, and in 1861 he was chosen a deputy in Parliament from Parma.
Ten years later he was appointed by the Minister of Public Instruction
to superintend the reorganisation of the National Musical Institute.

The many decorations and titular distinctions lavished on him show the
high esteem in which he is held. He is a member of the Legion of
Honour, corresponding member of the French Academy of Fine Arts, grand
cross of the Prussian order of St. Stanislaus, of the order of the
Crown of Italy, and of the Egyptian order of Osmanli. He divides his
life between a beautiful residence at Genoa, where he overlooks the
waters of the sparkling Mediterranean, and a country villa near his
native Busseto, a house of quaint artistic architecture, approached by
a venerable, moss-grown stone bridge, at the foot of which are a large
park and artificial lake. When he takes his evening walks, the
peasantry, who are devotedly attached to him, unite in singing
choruses from his operas.

In Verdi's bedroom, where alone he composes, is a fine piano--of which
instrument, as well as of the violin, he is a master--a modest
library, and an oddly-shaped writing-desk. Pictures and statuettes, of
which he is very fond, are thickly strewn about the whole house. Verdi
is a man of vigorous and active habits, taking an ardent interest in
agriculture. But the larger part of his time is taken up in composing,
writing letters, and reading works on philosophy, politics, and
history. His personal appearance is very distinguished. A tall figure
with sturdy limbs and square shoulders, surmounted by a finely-shaped
head; abundant hair, beard, and moustache, whose black is sprinkled
with grey; dark-grey eyes, regular features, and an earnest, sometimes
intense, expression make him a noticeable-looking man. Much sought
after in the brilliant society of Florence, Rome, and Paris, our
composer spends most of his time in the elegant seclusion of home.


III.

Verdi is the most nervous, theatric, sensuous composer of the present
century. Measured by the highest standard, his style must be
criticised as often spasmodic, tawdry, and meretricious. He
instinctively adopts a bold and eccentric treatment of musical themes;
and, though there are always to be found stirring movements in his
scores as well as in his opera stories, he constantly offends refined
taste by sensation and violence.

With a redundancy of melody, too often of the cheap and shallow kind,
he rarely fails to please the masses of opera-goers, for his works
enjoy a popularity not shared at present by any other composer. In
Verdi a sudden blaze of song, brief spirited airs, duets, trios, etc.,
take the place of the elaborate and beautiful music, chiselled into
order and symmetry, which characterises most of the great composers of
the past. Energy of immediate impression is thus gained at the expense
of that deep, lingering power, full of the subtile side-lights and
shadows of suggestion, which is the crowning benison of great music.
He stuns the ear and captivates the senses, but does not subdue the
soul.

Yet, despite the grievous faults of these operas, they blaze with
gems, and we catch here and there true swallow-flights of genius, that
the noblest would not disown. With all his puerilities there is a
mixture of grandeur. There are passages in "Ernani," "Rigoletto,"
"Traviata," "Trovatore," and "Aida," so strong and dignified, that it
provokes a wonder that one with such capacity for greatness should
often descend into such bathos.

To better illustrate the false art which mars so much of Verdi's
dramatic method, a comparison between his "Rigoletto," so often
claimed as his best work, and Rossini's "Otello" will be opportune.
The air sung by Gilda in the "Rigoletto," when she retires to sleep on
the eve of the outrage, is an empty, sentimental yawn; and in the
quartet of the last act, a noble dramatic opportunity, she ejects a
chain of disconnected, unmusical sobs, as offensive as Violetta's
consumptive cough. Desdemona's agitated air, on the other hand, under
Rossini's treatment, though broken short in the vocal phrase, is
magnificently sustained by the orchestra, and a genuine passion is
made consistently musical; and then the wonderful burst of bravura,
where despair and resolution run riot without violating the bounds of
strict beauty in music--these are master-strokes of genius restrained
by art.

In Verdi, passion too often misses intensity and becomes hysterical.
He lacks the elements of tenderness and humour, but is frequently
picturesque and charming by his warmth and boldness of colour. His
attempts to express the gay and mirthful, as for instance in the
masquerade music of "Traviata" and the dance music of "Rigoletto," are
dreary, ghastly, and saddening; while his ideas of tenderness are apt
to take the form of mere sentimentality. Yet generalities fail in
describing him, for occasionally he attains effects strong in their
pathos, and artistically admirable; as, for example, the slow air for
the heroine, and the dreamy song for the gipsy mother in the last act
of "Trovatore." An artist who thus contradicts himself is a perplexing
problem, but we must judge him by the habitual, not the occasional.

Verdi is always thoroughly in earnest, never frivolous. He walks on
stilts indeed, instead of treading the ground or cleaving the air, but
is never timid or tame in aim or execution. If he cannot stir the
emotions of the soul he subdues and absorbs the attention against even
the dictates of the better taste; while genuine beauties gleaming
through picturesque rubbish often repay the true musician for what he
has undergone.

So far this composer has been essentially representative of
melodramatic music, with all the faults and virtues of such a style.
In "Aida," his last work, the world remarked a striking change. The
noble orchestration, the power and beauty of the choruses, the
sustained dignity of treatment, the seriousness and pathos of the
whole work, reveal how deeply new purposes and methods have been
fermenting in the composer's development. Yet in the very prime of his
powers, though no longer young, his next work ought to settle the
value of the hopes raised by the last.

       *       *       *       *       *

Note by the Editor.--In 1874 Verdi composed his "Requiem Mass." It is
written in a popular style, and received unanimous praise from the
Italian critics, and as thorough condemnation from those of Germany,
in particular from Herr Hans von Bülow, the celebrated pianist. It was
chance which induced the composer to attempt sacred music. On the
death of Rossini, Verdi suggested that a "Requiem" should be written
in memory of the dead master, by thirteen Italian composers in
combination, and that the mass should be performed on every hundredth
anniversary of the death in the cathedral of Bologna. The attempt
naturally proved a complete failure, owing to the impossibility of
unity in the method of such a composition. On the death, however, of
Alessandro Manzoni at Milan, Verdi wrote for the anniversary of the
great man's death a Requiem, into which he incorporated the movement
_Libera me_ which he had previously written for the Rossini Requiem.

In 1881 "Simon Boccanegra" was performed at Milan, with very partial
success. It was a revival of an opera Verdi had written ten years
previously, but which had failed owing to a confused libretto and a
bad interpretation. It, however, in its present form, falls short in
merit when compared with the composer's finest operas--"Rigoletto,"
"Il Trovatore," and "Aida."

Verdi's last work, "Otello," has been brought out since this volume
went to press; its brilliant success at the theatre of La Scala,
Milan, on the 5th of February, is a matter of such recent date that it
is unnecessary to enlarge upon it at present. Verdi has accepted an
invitation from the managers of the Grand Opera at Paris to produce
"Otello" at their theatre in the course of the year; the libretto will
be translated by M. du Loche, and a ballet will be introduced in the
second act, according to the traditions of the French opera. In all
probability it will also be performed in London, but as yet no public
intimation on the subject has been made.

It is of course impossible at present for any definite decision to be
pronounced on the merits of this latest work compared with the
composer's other operas; the few following facts, however, concerning
"Otello," excerpted from the reports of the musical critics of our
leading journals, may prove of interest.

Verdi was first induced to undertake the composition of "Otello" on
the occasion of the performance of his "Messa da Requiem," at the
Scala, for the benefit of the sufferers by the inundations at Ferrara.
The next day he gave a dinner to the four principal solo singers, at
which were present several friends, among them Signor Faccio and
Signor Ricordi. The latter laid siege to the _maestro_, trying to
persuade him to undertake a new work. For a long time Verdi resisted,
and his wife declared that probably only a Shakespearian subject could
induce him to take up his pen again. A few hours later Faccio and
Ricordi went to Boïto, who at once agreed to make the third in the
generous conspiracy, and two days after sent to Verdi a complete
sketch of the plan for the opera, following strictly the Shakespearian
tragedy. Verdi approved of the sketch, and from that moment it fell to
the part of Giulia Ricordi to urge on the composer and the poet by
constant reminders. Every Christmas he sent to Verdi's house an
"Othello" formed of chocolate, which, at first very small, grew larger
as the opera progressed.

Rossini's famous opera on the same subject, in which Pasta and
Malibran won renown in their day, was produced in Naples in the autumn
of 1816. How it impressed Lord Byron, who saw it in Venice soon
afterwards, we learn from an amusing postscript to his letter to
Samuel Rogers, wherein he says:--"They have been crucifying 'Othello'
into an opera; the music good but lugubrious; but as for the
words--all the real scenes with Iago cut out and the greatest nonsense
instead. The handkerchief turned into a billet-doux, and the first
singer would not black his face, for some exquisite reason assigned in
the preface." In this curiously maimed and mangled version, Roderigo
became of far more importance than the Moor's crafty lieutenant. Odder
still was the modified French version played in 1823, when the leading
tenor, David, thinking the final duet with Desdemona unsuited to his
voice, substituted the soft and pretty duet, "Amor, possente nume,"
from Rossini's later opera "Armida." A contemporary French critic, who
witnessed this curious performance, observes--"As it was impossible to
kill Desdemona to such a tune, the Moor, after giving way to the most
violent jealousy, sheathed his dagger, and began the duet in the most
tender and graceful manner; after which he took Desdemona politely by
the hand and retired, amidst the applause and bravos of the public,
who seemed to think it quite natural that the piece should finish in
this fashion."

Verdi, with that healthy horror of tiring the public which has always
distinguished him, declined Signor Boïto's proposal to treat the
subject in five acts; and, Shakespeare's introductory act being
discarded, the first act of the opera corresponds with the second act
of the tragedy. After that the musical drama marches scene by scene,
and situation by situation, on parallel lines with the play, with this
important exception only--namely, that the "Willow Song," as in
Rossini's opera, is transferred from the last act but one to the last
act. There are no symphonic pieces in "Otello," unless the brief
orchestral presentation of the "Willow Song" before the fourth act can
be so considered. The work is a drama set to music, in which there are
no repetitions, no detached or detachable airs written specially for
the singers, no passages of display, nothing whatever in the way of
music but what is absolutely necessary for the elucidation of the
piece. The influence of Wagner is perceptible here and there, but
there are no leading motives, and the general style is that of Verdi
at his best, as in "Aida."

    "It is well for the Italians that, in hailing Verdi as a
    great man of genius, they are not honouring one who moves
    the profane world to compassion, scarcely distinguished from
    contempt, by weakness of character. His work is so good
    throughout, so full of method, so complete, because his
    nature is complete and his life methodical; for the same
    reason, no doubt, he has preserved to a ripe old age all the
    essential qualities of the genius of his manhood. The leaves
    that remain on the Autumnal trees are yet green, and the
    birds still sing among them. 'Otello' itself will, in some
    form or other, soon be heard in London; and it is pleasant
    to think that the subject is taken from one of the greatest
    works of the greatest of all literary Englishmen. The theme
    is noble, and so, apparently, is the treatment. Nor should
    we forget that so distinguished a composer as Signor Boïto
    has not disdained, nay, has elected, to compose the libretto
    for the old _maestro_. That is a form and sample of
    co-operation we can all admire. Will Italy One and Free
    continue to produce great and original musicians? Verdi is
    the product of other and more melancholy times. Be that as
    it may, better national freedom, civil activity, and
    personal dignity, than all the operas that were ever
    written."



_CHERUBINI AND HIS PREDECESSORS._


I.

In France, as in Italy, the regular musical drama was preceded by
mysteries, masks, and religious plays, which introduced short musical
parts, as also action, mechanical effects, and dancing. The ballet,
however, where dancing was the prominent feature, remained for a long
time the favourite amusement of the French court until the advent of
Jean Baptiste Lulli. The young Florentine, after having served in the
king's band, was promoted to be its chief, and the composer of the
music of the court ballets. Lulli, born in 1633, was bought of his
parents by Chevalier de Guise, and sent to Paris as a present to
Mdlle. de Montpensier, the king's niece. His capricious mistress,
after a year or two, deposed the boy of fifteen from the position of
page to that of scullion; but Count Nogent, accidentally hearing him
sing and struck by his musical talent, influenced the princess to
place him under the care of good masters. Lulli made such rapid
progress that he soon commenced to compose music of a style superior
to that before current in divertisements of the French court.

The name of Philippe Quinault is closely associated with the musical
career of Lulli; for to the poet the musician was indebted for his
best librettos. Born at Paris in 1636, Quinault's genius for poetry
displayed itself at an early age. Before he was twenty he had written
several successful comedies. Though he produced many plays, both
tragedies and comedies, well known to readers of French poetry, his
operatic poems are those which have rendered his memory illustrious.
He died on November 29, 1688. It is said that during his last illness
he was extremely penitent on account of the voluptuous tendency of his
works. All his lyrical dramas are full of beauty, but "Atys,"
"Phaëton," "Isis," and "Armide" have been ranked the highest. "Armide"
was the last of the poet's efforts, and Lulli was so much in love with
the opera, when completed, that he had it performed over and over
again for his own pleasure without any other auditor. When "Atys" was
performed first in 1676, the eager throng began to pour in the theatre
at ten o'clock in the morning, and by noon the building was filled.
The King and the Count were charmed with the work in spite of the
bitter dislike of Boileau, the Aristarchus of his age. "Put me in a
place where I shall not be able to hear the words," said the latter to
the box-keeper; "I like Lulli's music very much, but have a sovereign
contempt for Quinault's words." Lulli obliged the poet to write
"Armide" five times over, and the felicity of his treatment is proved
by the fact that Gluck afterwards set the same poem to the music which
is still occasionally sung in Germany.

Lulli in the course of his musical career became so great a favourite
with the King that the originally obscure kitchen-boy was ennobled. He
was made one of the King's secretaries in spite of the loud murmurs of
this pampered fraternity against receiving into their body a player
and a buffoon. The musician's wit and affability, however, finally
dissipated these prejudices, especially as he was wealthy and of
irreproachable character.

The King having had a severe illness in 1686, Lulli composed a "Te
Deum" in honour of his recovery. When this was given, the musician, in
beating time with great ardour, struck his toe with his baton. This
brought on a mortification, and there was great grief when it was
announced that he could not recover. The Princes de Vendôme lodged
four thousand pistoles in the hands of a banker, to be paid to any
physician who would cure him. Shortly before his death his confessor
severely reproached him for the licentiousness of his operas, and
refused to give him absolution unless he consented to burn the score
of "Achille et Polyxène," which was ready for the stage. The
manuscript was put into the flames, and the priest made the musician's
peace with God. One of the young princes visited him a few days after,
when he seemed a little better.

"What, Baptiste," the former said, "have you burned your opera? You
were a fool for giving such credit to a gloomy confessor and burning
good music."

"Hush, hush!" whispered Lulli, with a satirical smile on his lip. "I
cheated the good father. I only burned a copy."

He died singing the words, "_Il faut mourir, pécheur, il faut
mourir_," to one of his own opera airs.

Lulli was not only a composer, but created his own orchestra, trained
his artists in acting and singing, and was machinist as well as
ballet-master and music-director. He was intimate with Corneille,
Molière, La Fontaine, and Boileau; and these great men were proud to
contribute the texts to which he set his music. He introduced female
dancers into the ballet, disguised men having hitherto served in this
capacity, and in many essential ways was the father of early French
opera, though its foundation had been laid by Cardinal Mazarin. He had
to fight against opposition and cabals, but his energy, tact, and
persistence made him the victor, and won the friendship of the leading
men of his time. Such of his music as still exists is of a pleasing
and melodious character, full of vivacity and fire, and at times
indicates a more deep and serious power than that of merely creating
catching and tuneful airs. He was the inventor of the operatic
overture, and introduced several new instruments into the orchestra.
Apart from his splendid administrative faculty, he is entitled to rank
as an original and gifted, if not a great composer.

A lively sketch of the French opera of this period is given by Addison
in No. 29 of the _Spectator_. "The music of the French," he says, "is
indeed very properly adapted to their pronunciation and accent, as
their whole opera wonderfully favours the genius of such a gay, airy
people. The chorus in which that opera abounds gives the parterre
frequent opportunities of joining in concert with the stage. This
inclination of the audience to sing along with the actors so prevails
with them that I have sometimes known the performer on the stage to do
no more in a celebrated song than the clerk of a parish church, who
serves only to raise the psalm, and is afterwards drowned in the music
of the congregation. Every actor that comes on the stage is a beau.
The queens and heroines are so painted that they appear as ruddy and
cherry-cheeked as milkmaids. The shepherds are all embroidered, and
acquit themselves in a ball better than our English dancing-masters. I
have seen a couple of rivers appear in red stockings; and Alpheus,
instead of having his head covered with sedge and bulrushes, making
love in a fair, full-bottomed periwig, and a plume of feathers; but
with a voice so full of shakes and quavers, that I should have thought
the murmur of a country brook the much more agreeable music. I
remember the last opera I saw in that merry nation was the 'Rape of
Proserpine,' where Pluto, to make the more tempting figure, puts
himself in a French equipage, and brings Ascalaphus along with him as
his _valet de chambre_. This is what we call folly and impertinence,
but what the French look upon as gay and polite."


II.

The French musical drama continued without much change in the hands of
the Lulli school (for the musician had several skilful imitators and
successors) till the appearance of Jean Philippe Rameau, who
inaugurated a new era. This celebrated man was born in Auvergne in
1683, and was during his earlier life the organist of the Clermont
cathedral church. Here he pursued the scientific researches in music
which entitled him in the eyes of his admirers to be called the Newton
of his art. He had reached the age of fifty without recognition as a
dramatic composer, when the production of "Hippolyte et Aricie"
excited a violent feud by creating a strong current of opposition to
the music of Lulli. He produced works in rapid succession, and finally
overcame all obstacles, and won for himself the name of being the
greatest lyric composer which France up to that time had produced. His
last opera, "Les Paladins," was given in 1760, the composer being then
seventy-seven.

The bitterness of the art-feuds of that day, afterwards shown in the
Gluck-Piccini contest, was foreshadowed in that waged by Rameau
against Lulli, and finally against the Italian new-comers, who sought
to take possession of the French stage. The matter became a national
quarrel, and it was considered an insult to France to prefer the music
of an Italian to that of a Frenchman--an insult which was often
settled by the rapier point, when tongue and pen had failed as
arbitrators. The subject was keenly debated by journalists and
pamphleteers, and the press groaned with essays to prove that Rameau
was the first musician in Europe, though his works were utterly
unknown outside of France. Perhaps no more valuable testimony to the
character of these operas can be adduced than that of Baron Grimm:--

"In his operas Rameau has overpowered all his predecessors by dint of
harmony and quantity of notes. Some of his choruses are very fine.
Lulli could only sustain his vocal psalmody by a simple bass; Rameau
accompanied almost all his recitatives with the orchestra. These
accompaniments are generally in bad taste; they drown the voice rather
than support it, and force the singers to scream and howl in a manner
which no ear of any delicacy can tolerate. We come away from an opera
of Rameau's intoxicated with harmony and stupified with the noise of
voice and instruments. His taste is always Gothic, and, whether his
subject is light or forcible, his style is equally heavy. He was not
destitute of ideas, but did not know what use to make of them. In his
recitatives the sound is continually in opposition to the sense,
though they occasionally contain happy declamatory passages.... If he
had formed himself in some of the schools of Italy, and thus acquired
a notion of musical style and habits of musical thought, he never
would have said (as he did) that all poems were alike to him, and that
he could set the _Gazette de France_ to music."

From this it may be gathered that Rameau, though a scientific and
learned musician, lacked imagination, good taste, and dramatic
insight--qualities which in the modern lyric school of France have
been so pre-eminent. It may be admitted, however, that he inspired a
taste for sound musical science, and thus prepared the way for the
great Gluck, who to all and more of Rameau's musical knowledge united
the grand genius which makes him one of the giants of his art.

Though Rameau enjoyed supremacy over the serious opera, a great
excitement was created in Paris by the arrival of an Italian company,
who in 1752 obtained permission to perform Italian burlettas and
intermezzi at the opera-house. The partisans of the French school took
alarm, and the admirers of Lulli and Rameau forgot their bickerings to
join forces against the foreign intruders. The battle-field was
strewed with floods of ink, and the literati pelted each other with
ferocious lampoons.

Among the literature of this controversy, one pamphlet has an
imperishable place, Rousseau's famous "Lettre sur la Musique
Française," in which the great sentimentalist espoused the cause of
Italian music with an eloquence and acrimony rarely surpassed. The
inconsistency of the author was as marked in this as in his private
life. Not only did he at a later period become a great advocate of
Gluck against Piccini, but, in spite of his argument that it was
impossible to compose music to French words, that the language was
quite unfit for it, that the French never had music and never would,
he himself had composed a good deal of music to French words and
produced a French opera, "Le Devin du Village." Diderot was also a
warm partisan of the Italians. Pergolesi's beautiful music having been
murdered by the French orchestra-players at the Grand Opera-House,
Diderot proposed for it the following witty and laconic
inscription:--"Hic Marsyas Apollinem."[M]

Rousseau's opera, "Le Devin du Village," was performed with
considerable success, in spite of the repugnance of the orchestral
performers, of whom Rousseau always spoke in terms of unmeasured
contempt, to do justice to the music. They burned Rousseau in effigy
for his scoffs. "Well," said the author of the _Confessions_, "I don't
wonder that they should hang me now, after having so long put me to
the torture."

The eloquence and abuse of the wits, however, did not long impair the
supremacy of Rameau; for the Italian company returned to their own
land, disheartened by their reception in the French capital. Though
this composer commenced so late in life, he left thirty-six dramatic
works. His greatest work was "Castor et Pollux." Thirty years later
Grimm recognised its merits by admitting, in spite of the great faults
of the composer, "It is the pivot on which the glory of French music
turns." When Louis XIV. offered Rameau a title, he answered, touching
his breast and forehead, "My nobility is here and here." This composer
marked a step forward in French music, for he gave it more boldness
and freedom, and was the first really scientific and well-equipped
exponent of a national school. His choruses were full of energy and
fire, his orchestral effects rich and massive. He died in 1764, and
the mortuary music, composed by himself, was performed by a double
orchestra and chorus from the Grand Opera.

FOOTNOTE:

[M] Here Marsyas flayed Apollo.


III.

A distinguished place in the records of French music must be assigned
to ANDRÉ ERNEST GRÉTRY, born at Liége in 1741. His career covered the
most important changes in the art as coloured and influenced by
national tastes, and he is justly regarded as the father of comic
opera in his adopted country. His childish life is one of much severe
discipline and tribulation, for he was dedicated to music by his
father, who was first violinist in the college of St. Denis, when he
was only six years old. He afterwards wrote of this time in his
_Essais sur la Musique_--"The hour for the lesson afforded the teacher
an opportunity to exercise his cruelty. He made us sing each in turn,
and woe to him who made the least mistake; he was beaten unmercifully,
the youngest as well as the oldest. He seemed to take pleasure in
inventing torture. At times he would place us on a short round stick,
from which we fell head over heels if we made the least movement. But
that which made us tremble with fear was to see him knock down a pupil
and beat him; for then we were sure he would treat some others in the
same manner, one victim being insufficient to gratify his ferocity. To
maltreat his pupils was a sort of mania with him; and he seemed to
feel that his duty was performed in proportion to the cries and sobs
which he drew forth."

In 1759 Grétry went to Rome, where he studied counterpoint for five
years. Some of his works were received favourably by the Roman public,
and he was made a member of the Philharmonic Society of Bologna.
Pressed by pecuniary necessity, Grétry determined to go to Paris; but
he stopped at Geneva on the route to earn money by singing-lessons.
Here he met Voltaire at Ferney. "You are a musician and have genius,"
said the great man; "it is a very rare thing, and I take much interest
in you." In spite of this, however, Voltaire would not write him the
text for an opera. The philosopher of Ferney feared to trust his
reputation with an unknown musician. When Grétry arrived in Paris he
still found the same difficulty, as no distinguished poet was disposed
to give him a libretto till he had made his powers recognised. After
two years of starving and waiting, Marmontel gave him the text of "The
Huron," which was brought out in 1769 and well received. Other
successful works followed in rapid succession.

At this time Parisian frivolity thought it good taste to admire the
rustic and naïve. The idyls of Gessner and the pastorals of Florian
were the favourite reading, and Watteau the popular painter.
Gentlefolks, steeped in artifice, vice, and intrigue, masked their
empty lives under the assumption of Arcadian simplicity, and minced
and ambled in the costumes of shepherds and shepherdesses. Marie
Antoinette transformed her chalet of Petit Trianon into a farm, where
she and her courtiers played at pastoral life--the farce preceding the
tragedy of the Revolution. It was the effort of dazed society seeking
change. Grétry followed the fashionable bent by composing pastoral
comedies, and mounted on the wave of success.

In 1774 "Fausse Magie" was produced with the greatest applause.
Rousseau was present, and the composer waited on him in his box,
meeting a most cordial reception. On their way home after the opera,
Grétry offered his new friend his arm to help him over an obstruction.
Rousseau with a burst of rage said, "Let me make use of my own
powers," and henceforward the sentimental misanthrope refused to
recognise the composer. About this time Grétry met the English
humorist Hales, who afterwards furnished him with many of his comic
texts. The two combined to produce the "Jugement de Midas," a satire
on the old style of music, which met with remarkable popular favour,
though it was not so well received by the court.

The crowning work of this composer's life was given to the world in
1785. This was "Richard Coeur de Lion," and it proved one of the great
musical events of the period. Paris was in ecstasies, and the judgment
of succeeding generations has confirmed the contemporary verdict, as
it is still a favourite opera in France and Germany. The works
afterwards composed by Grétry showed decadence in power. Singularly
rich in fresh and sprightly ideas, he lacked depth and grandeur, and
failed to suit the deeper and sounder taste which Cherubini and Méhul,
great followers in the footsteps of Gluck, gratified by a series of
noble masterpieces. Grétry's services to his art, however, by his
production of comic operas full of lyric vivacity and sparkle, have
never been forgotten nor underrated. His bust was placed in the
opera-house during his lifetime, and he was made a member of the
French Academy of Fine Arts and Inspector of the Conservatory. Grétry
possessed qualities of heart which endeared him to all, and his death
in 1813 was the occasion of a general outburst of lamentation.
Deputations from the theatres and the Conservatory accompanied his
remains to the cemetery, where Méhul pronounced an eloquent eulogium.
In 1828 a nephew of Grétry caused the heart of him who was one of the
glorious sons of Liége to be returned to his native city.

Grétry founded a school of musical composition in France which has
since been cultivated with signal success--that of lyric comedy. The
efforts of Lulli and Rameau had been turned in another direction. The
former had done little more than set courtly pageants to music, though
he had done this with great skill and tact, enriching them with a
variety of concerted and orchestral pieces, and showing much fertility
in the invention alike of pathetic and lively melodies. Rameau
followed in the footsteps of Lulli, but expanded and crystallised his
ideas into a more scientific form. He had indeed carried his love of
form to a radical extreme. Jean Jacques Rousseau, who extended his
taste for nature and simplicity to music, blamed him severely as one
who neglected genuine natural tune for far-fetched harmonies, on the
ground that "music is a child of nature, and has a language of its own
for expressing emotional transports, which cannot be learned from
thorough-bass rules." Again, Rousseau, in his forcible tract on
French music, says of Rameau, from whose school Grétry's music was
such a significant departure--

"One must confess that M. Rameau possesses very great talent, much
fire and euphony, and a considerable knowledge of harmonious
combinations and effects; one must also grant him the art of
appropriating the ideas of others by changing their character,
adorning and developing them, and turning them around in all manner of
ways. On the other hand, he shows less facility in inventing new ones.
Altogether he has more skill than fertility, more knowledge than
genius, or rather genius smothered by knowledge, but always force,
grace, and very often a beautiful _cantilena_. His recitative is not
as natural but much more varied than that of Lulli; admirable in a few
scenes, but bad as a rule." Rousseau continues to reproach Rameau with
a too powerful instrumentation, compared with Italian simplicity, and
sums up that nobody knew better than Rameau how to conceive the spirit
of single passages and to produce artistic contrasts, but that he
entirely failed to give his operas "a happy and much-to-be-desired
unity." In another part of the quoted passage Rousseau says that
Rameau stands far beneath Lulli in _esprit_ and artistic tact, but
that he is often superior to him in dramatic expression.

A clear understanding of the musical position of Rameau is necessary
to fully appreciate the place of Grétry, his antithesis as a composer.
For a short time the popularity of Rameau had been shaken by an
Italian opera company, called by the French _Les Bouffons_, who had
created a genuine sensation by their performance of airy and sparkling
operettas, entirely removed in spirit from the ponderous productions
of the prevailing school. Though the Italian comedians did not meet
with permanent success, the suave charm of their music left behind it
memories which became fruitful.[N] It furnished the point of departure
for the lively and facile genius of Grétry, who laid the foundation
stones for that lyric comedy which has flourished in France with so
much luxuriance. From the outset merriment and humour were by no means
the sole object of the French comic opera, as in the case of its
Italian sister. Grétry did not neglect to turn the nobler emotions to
account, and by a judicious admixture of sentiment he gave an ideal
colouring to his works, which made them singularly fascinating and
original. Around Grétry flourished several disciples and imitators,
and for twenty years this charming hybrid between opera and vaudeville
engrossed French musical talent, to the exclusion of other forms of
composition. It was only when Gluck[O] appeared on the scene, and by
his commanding genius restored serious opera to its supremacy, that
Grétry's repute was overshadowed. From this decline in public favour
he never fully recovered, for the master left behind him gifted
disciples, who embodied his traditions, and were inspired by his lofty
aims--pre-eminently so in the case of Cherubini, perhaps the greatest
name in French music. While French comic opera, since the days of
Grétry, has become modified in some of its forms, it preserves the
spirit and colouring which he so happily imparted to it, and looks
back to him as its founder and lawgiver.

FOOTNOTES:

[N] In its infancy Italian comic opera formed the _intermezzo_ between
the acts of a serious opera, and--similar to the Greek sylvan drama
which followed the tragic trilogy--was frequently a parody on the
piece which preceded it; though more frequently still (as in
Pergolesi's "Serva Padrona") it was not a satire on any particular
subject, but designed to heighten the ideal artistic effect of the
serious opera by broad comedy. Having acquired a complete form on the
boards of the small theatres, it was transferred to the larger stage.
Though it lacked the external splendour and consummate vocalisation of
the elder sister, its simpler forms endowed it with a more
characteristic rendering of actual life.

[O] See article on "Gluck," in _The Great German Composers_ (the first
part of this work), in which his connection with French music is
discussed.


IV.

One of the most accomplished of historians and critics, Oulibischeff,
sums up the place of Cherubini in musical art in these words--"If on
the one hand Gluck's calm and plastic grandeur, and on the other the
tender and voluptuous charm of the melodies of Piccini and Zacchini,
had suited the circumstances of a state of society sunk in luxury and
nourished with classical exhibitions, this could not satisfy a society
shaken to the very foundations of its faith and organisation. The
whole of the dramatic music of the eighteenth century must naturally
have appeared cold and languid to men whose minds were profoundly
moved with troubles and wars; and even at the present day the word
languor best expresses that which no longer touches us in the operas
of the last century, without even excepting those of Mozart himself.
What we require for the pictures of dramatic music is larger frames,
including more figures, more passionate and moving song, more sharply
marked rhythms, greater fulness in the vocal masses, and more sonorous
brilliancy in the instrumentation. All these qualities are to be found
in 'Lodoïska' and 'Les Deux Journées;' and Cherubini may not only be
regarded as the founder of the modern French opera, but also as that
musician who, after Mozart, has exerted the greatest general influence
on the tendency of the art. An Italian by birth and the excellence of
his education, which was conducted by Sarti, the great teacher of
composition; a German by his musical sympathies as well as by the
variety and profundity of his knowledge; and a Frenchman by the school
and principles to which we owe his finest dramatic works, Cherubini
strikes me as being the most accomplished musician, if not the
greatest genius, of the nineteenth century."

Again, the English composer, Macfarren, observes--"Cherubini's
position is unique in the history of his art; actively before the
world as a composer for threescore years and ten, his career spans
over more vicissitudes in the progress of music than that of any other
man. Beginning to write in the same year with Cimarosa, and even
earlier than Mozart, and being the contemporary of Verdi and Wagner,
he witnessed almost the origin of the two modern classical schools of
France and Germany, their rise to perfection, and, if not their
decline, the arrival of a time when criticism would usurp the place of
creation, and when to propound new rules for art claims higher
consideration than to act according to its ever unalterable
principles. His artistic life indeed was a rainbow based on the two
extremes of modern music which shed light and glory on the great
art-cycle over which it arched.... His excellence consists in his
unswerving earnestness of purpose, in the individuality of his manner,
in the vigour of his ideas, and in the purity of his harmony."

"Such," says M. Miel, "was Cherubini; a colossal and incommensurable
genius, an existence full of days, of masterpieces, and of glory.
Among his rivals he found his most sincere appreciators. The Chevalier
Seyfried has recorded, in a notice on Beethoven, that that grand
musician regarded Cherubini as the first of his contemporary
composers. We will add nothing to this praise: the judgment of such a
rival is, for Cherubini, the voice itself of posterity."

LUIGI CARLO ZANOBE SALVADORE MARIA CHERUBINI was born at Florence on
September 14, 1760, the son of a harpsichord accompanist at the
Pergola Theatre. Like so many other great composers, young Cherubini
displayed signs of a fertile and powerful genius at an early age,
mastering the difficulties of music as if by instinct. At the age of
nine he was placed under the charge of Felici, one of the best Tuscan
professors of the day; and four years afterwards he composed his first
work, a mass. His creative instinct, thus awakened, remained active,
and he produced a series of compositions which awakened no little
admiration, so that he was pointed at in the streets of Florence as
the young prodigy. When he was about sixteen the attention of the
Grand Duke Leopold of Tuscany was directed to him, and through that
prince's liberality he was enabled to become a pupil of the most
celebrated Italian master of the age, Giuseppe Sarti, of whom he soon
became the favourite pupil. Under the direction of Sarti, the young
composer produced a series of operas, sonatas, and masses, and wrote
much of the music which appeared under the _maestro's_ own name--a
practice then common in the music and painting schools of Italy. At
the age of nineteen Cherubini was recognised as one of the most
learned and accomplished musicians of the age, and his services were
in active demand at the Italian theatres. In four years he produced
thirteen operas, the names and character of which it is not necessary
now to mention, as they are unknown except to the antiquary whose zeal
prompts him to defy the dust of the Italian theatrical libraries.
Halévy, whose admiration of his master led him to study these early
compositions, speaks of them as full of striking beauties, and, though
crude in many particulars, distinguished by those virile and daring
conceptions which from the outset stamped the originality of the man.

Cherubini passed through Paris in 1784, while the Gluck-Piccini
excitement was yet warm, and visited London as composer for the Royal
Italian Opera. Here he became a constant visitor in courtly circles,
and the Prince of Wales, the Duke of Queensbury, and other noble
amateurs, conceived the warmest admiration for his character and
abilities. For some reason, however, his operas written for England
failed, and he quitted England in 1786, intending to return to Italy.
But the fascinations of Paris held him, as they have done so many
others, noticeably so among the great musicians; and what was designed
as a flying visit became a life-long residence, with the exception of
brief interruptions in Germany and Italy, whither he went to fill
professional engagements.

Cherubini took up his residence with his friend Viotti, who introduced
him to the Queen, Marie Antoinette, and the highest society of the
capital, then as now the art-centre of the world. He became an
intimate of the brilliant salons of Mdme. de Polignac, Mdme.
d'Etioles, Mdme. de Richelieu, and of the various bright assemblies
where the wit, rank, and beauty of Paris gathered in the days just
prior to the Revolution. The poet Marmontel became his intimate
friend, and gave him the opera story of "Demophon" to set to music.
It was at this period that Cherubini became acquainted with the works
of Haydn, and learned from him how to unite depth with lightness,
grace with power, jest with earnestness, and toying with dignity.

A short visit to Italy for the carnival of 1788 resulted in the
production of the opera of "Ifigenia in Aulide" at La Scala, Milan.
The success was great, and this work, the last written for his native
country, was given also at Florence and Parma with no less delight and
approbation on the part of the public. Had Cherubini died at this
time, he would have left nothing but an obscure name for Fétis's
immense dictionary. Unlike Mozart and Schubert, who at the same age
had reached their highest development, this robust and massive genius
ripened slowly. With him as with Gluck, with whom he had so many
affinities, a short life would have been fatal to renown. His last
opera showed a turning point in his development. Halévy, his great
disciple, speaks of this period as follows:--"He is already more
nervous; there peeps out I know not exactly how much of force and
virility of which the Italian musicians of his day did not know or did
not seek the secret. It is the dawn of a new day. Cherubini was
preparing himself for the combat. Gluck had accustomed France to the
sublime energy of his masterpieces. Mozart had just written 'Le Nozze
di Figaro' and 'Don Giovanni.' He must not lag behind. He must not be
conquered. In that career which he was about to dare to enter, he met
two giants. Like the athlete who descends into the arena, he anointed
his limbs and girded his loins for the fight."


V.

Marmontel had furnished the libretto of an opera to Cherubini, and the
composer shortly after his return from Turin to Paris had it produced
at the Royal Academy of Music. Vogel's opera on the same text,
"Demophon," was also brought out, but neither one met with great
success. Cherubini's work, though full of vigour and force, wanted
colour and dramatic point. He was disgusted with his failure, and
resolved to eschew dramatic music; so for the nonce he devoted himself
to instrumental music and cantata. Two works of the latter class,
"Amphion" and "Circe," composed at this time, were of such excellence
as to retain a permanent hold on the French stage. Cherubini, too,
became director of the Italian opera troupe, "Les Bouffons," organised
under the patronage of Léonard, the Queen's performer, and exercised
his taste for composition by interpolating airs of his own into the
works of the Italian composers, which were then interesting the French
public as against the operas of Rameau.

"At this time," we are told by Lafage, "Cherubini had two distinct
styles, one of which was allied to Paisiello and Cimarosa by the
grace, elegance, and purity of the melodic forms; the other, which
attached itself to the school of Gluck and Mozart, more harmonic than
melodious, rich in instrumental details." This manner was the then
unappreciated type of a new school destined to change the forms of
musical art.

In 1790 the Revolution broke out and rent the established order of
things into fragments. For a time all the interests of art were
swallowed up in the frightful turmoil which made Paris the centre of
attention for astonished and alarmed Europe. Cherubini's connection
had been with the aristocracy, and now they were fleeing in a mad
panic or mounting the scaffold. His livelihood became precarious, and
he suffered severely during the first five years of anarchy. His
seclusion was passed in studying music, the physical sciences,
drawing, and botany; and his acquaintance was wisely confined to a few
musicians like himself. Once, indeed, his having learned the violin as
a child was the means of saving his life. Independently venturing out
at night, he was arrested by a roving band of drunken _Sansculottes_,
who were seeking musicians to conduct their street chants. Somebody
recognised Cherubini as a favourite of court circles, and, when he
refused to lead their obscene music, the fatal cry, "The Royalist,
the Royalist!" buzzed through the crowd. At this critical moment
another kidnapped player thrust a violin in Cherubini's hands and
persuaded him to yield. So the two musicians marched all day amid the
hoarse yells of the drunken revolutionists. He was also enrolled in
the National Guard, and obliged to accompany daily the march of the
unfortunate throngs who shed their blood under the axe of the
guillotine. Cherubini would have fled from these horrible
surroundings, but it was difficult to evade the vigilance of the
French officials; he had no money; and he would not leave the
beautiful Cécile Tourette, to whom he was affianced.

One of the theatres opened during the revolutionary epoch was the
Théâtre Feydeau. The second opera performed was Cherubini's "Lodoïska"
(1791), at which he had been labouring for a long time, and which was
received throughout Europe with the greatest enthusiasm and delight,
not less in Germany than in France and Italy. The stirring times
aroused a new taste in music, as well as in politics and literature.
The dramas of Racine and the operas of Lulli were akin. No less did
the stormy genius of Schiller find its counterpart in Beethoven and
Cherubini. The production of "Lodoïska" was the point of departure
from which the great French school of serious opera, which has given
us "Robert le Diable," "Les Huguenots," and "Faust," got its primal
value and significance. Two men of genius, Gluck and Grétry, had
formed the tastes of the public in being faithful to the accents of
nature. The idea of reconciling this taste, founded on strict truth,
with the seductive charm of the Italian forms, to which the French
were beginning to be sensible, suggested to Cherubini a system of
lyric drama capable of satisfying both. Wagner himself even says, in
his _Tendencies and Theories_, speaking of Cherubini and his great
co-labourers, Méhul and Spontini--"It would be difficult to answer
them, if they now perchance came among us and asked in what respect we
had improved on their mode of musical procedure."

"Lodoïska," which cast the old Italian operas into permanent
oblivion, and laid the foundation of the modern French dramatic school
in music, has a libretto similar to that of "Fidelio" and Grétry's
"Coeur de Lion" combined, and was taken from a romance of Faiblas by
Fillette Loraux. The critics found only one objection: the music was
all so beautiful that no breathing time was granted the listener. In
one year the opera was performed two hundred times, and at short
intervals two hundred more representations took place.

The Revolution culminated in the crisis of 1793, which sent the King
to the scaffold. Cherubini found a retreat at La Chartreuse, near
Rouen, the country-seat of his friend, the architect Louis. Here he
lived in tranquillity, and composed several minor pieces and a
three-act opera, never produced, but afterwards worked over into "Ali
Baba" and "Faniska." In his Norman retreat Cherubini heard of the
death of his father, and while suffering under this infliction, just
before his return to Paris in 1794, he composed the opera of "Elisa."
This work was received with much favour at the Feydeau theatre, though
it did not arouse the admiration called out by "Lodoïska."

In 1795 the Paris Conservatory was founded, and Cherubini appointed
one of the five inspectors, as well as professor of counterpoint, his
associates being Lesueur, Grétry, Gossec, and Méhul. The same year
also saw him united to Cécile Tourette, to whom he had been so long
and devotedly attached. Absorbed in his duties at the Conservatory, he
did not come before the public again till 1797, when the great tragic
masterpiece of "Médée" was produced at the Feydeau theatre. "Lodoïska"
had been somewhat gay; "Elisa," a work of graver import, followed; but
in "Médée" was sustained the profound tragic power of Gluck and
Beethoven. Hoffman's libretto was indeed unworthy of the great music,
but this has not prevented its recognition by musicians as one of the
noblest operas ever written. It has probably been one of the causes,
however, why it is so rarely represented at the present time, its
overture alone being well known to modern musical audiences. This
opera has been compared by critics to Shakespeare's "King Lear," as
being a great expression of anguish and despair in their more stormy
phases. Chorley tells us that, when he first saw it, he was
irresistibly reminded of the lines in Barry Cornwall's poem to Pasta--

    "Now thou art like some wingèd thing that cries
    Above some city, flaming fast to death."

The poem which Chorley quotes from was inspired by the performance of
the great Pasta in Simone Mayer's weak musical setting of the fable of
the Colchian sorceress, which crowded the opera-houses of Europe. The
life of the French classical tragedy, too, was powerfully assisted by
Rachel. Though the poem on which Cherubini worked was unworthy of his
genius, it could not be from this or from lack of interest in the
theme alone that this great work is so rarely performed; it is because
there have been not more than three or four actresses in the last
hundred years combining the great tragic and vocal requirements
exacted by the part. If the tragic genius of Pasta could have been
united with the voice of a Catalania, made as it were of adamant and
gold, Cherubini's sublime musical creation would have found an
adequate interpreter. Mdlle. Tietjens, indeed, has been the only late
dramatic singer who dared essay so difficult a task. Musical students
rank the instrumental parts of this opera with the organ music of
Bach, the choral fugues of Handel, and the symphonies of Beethoven,
for beauty of form and originality of ideas.

On its first representation, on the 13th of March 1797, one of the
journals, after praising its beauty, professed to discover imitations
of Méhul's manner in it. The latter composer, in an indignant
rejoinder, proclaimed himself and all others as overshadowed by
Cherubini's genius: a singular example of artistic humility and
justice. Three years after its performance in Paris, it was given at
Berlin and Vienna, and stamped by the Germans as one of the world's
great musical masterpieces. This work was a favourite one with
Schubert, Beethoven, and Weber, and there have been few great
composers who have not put on record their admiration of it.

As great, however, as "Médée" is ranked, "Les Deux Journées,"[P]
produced in 1800, is the opera on which Cherubini's fame as a dramatic
composer chiefly rests. Three hundred consecutive performances did not
satisfy Paris; and at Berlin and Frankfort, as well as in Italy, it
was hailed with acclamation. Bouilly was the author of the
opera-story, suggested by the generous action of a water-carrier
towards a magistrate who was related to the author. The story is so
interesting, so admirably written, that Goethe and Mendelssohn
considered it the true model for a comic opera. The musical
composition, too, is nearly faultless in form and replete with
beauties. In this opera Cherubini anticipated the reforms of Wagner,
for he dispensed with the old system which made the drama a web of
beautiful melodies, and established his musical effects for the most
part by the vigour and charm of the choruses and concerted pieces. It
has been accepted as a model work by composers, and Beethoven was in
the habit of keeping it by him on his writing-table for constant study
and reference.

Spohr, in his autobiography, says, "I recollect, when the 'Deux
Journées' was performed for the first time, how, intoxicated with
delight and the powerful impression the work had made on me, I asked
on that very evening to have the score given me, and sat over it the
whole night; and that it was that opera chiefly that gave me my first
impulse to composition." Weber, in a letter from Munich written in
1813, says, "Fancy my delight when I beheld lying upon the table of
the hotel the play-bill with the magic name _Armand_. I was the first
person in the theatre, and planted myself in the middle of the pit,
where I waited most anxiously for the tones which I knew beforehand
would elevate and inspire me. I think I may assert boldly that 'Les
Deux Journées' is a really great dramatic and classical work.
Everything is calculated so as to produce the greatest effect; all the
various pieces are so much in their proper place that you can neither
omit one nor make any addition to them. The opera displays a pleasing
richness of melody, vigorous declamation, and all-striking truth in
the treatment of situations, ever new, ever heard and retained with
pleasure." Mendelssohn, too, writing to his father of a performance of
this opera, speaks of the enthusiasm of the audience as extreme, as
well as of his own pleasure as surpassing anything he had ever
experienced in a theatre. Mendelssohn, who never completed an opera,
because he did not find until shortly before his death a theme which
properly inspired him to dramatic creation, corresponded with Planché,
with the hope of getting from the latter a libretto which should unite
the excellences of "Fidelio" with those of "Les Deux Journées." He
found, at last, a libretto, which, if it did not wholly satisfy him,
at least overcame some of his prejudices, in a story based on the
Rhine myth of Lorelei. A fragment of it only was finished, and the
finale of the first act is occasionally performed in England.

FOOTNOTE:

[P] In German known as "Die Wasserträger," in English, "The
Water-Carriers."


VI.

Before Napoleon became First Consul, he had been on familiar terms
with Cherubini. The soldier and the composer were seated in the same
box listening to an opera by the latter. Napoleon, whose tastes for
music were for the suave and sensuous Italian style, turned to him and
said, "My dear Cherubini, you are certainly an excellent musician; but
really your music is so noisy and complicated that I can make nothing
of it;" to which Cherubini replied, "My dear general, you are
certainly an excellent soldier; but in regard to music you must excuse
me if I don't think it necessary to adapt my music to your
comprehension." This haughty reply was the beginning of an
estrangement. Another illustration of Cherubini's sturdy pride and
dignity was his rejoinder to Napoleon, when the latter was praising
the works of the Italian composers, and covertly sneering at his own.
"Citizen General," he replied, "occupy yourself with battles and
victories, and allow me to treat according to my talent an art of
which you are grossly ignorant." Even when Napoleon became Emperor,
the proud composer never learned "to crook the pregnant hinges of his
knee" to the man before whom Europe trembled.

On the 12th of December 1800, a grand performance of "The Creation"
took place at Paris. Napoleon on his way to it narrowly escaped being
killed by an infernal machine. Cherubini was one of the deputation,
representing the various corporations and societies of Paris, who
waited on the First Consul to congratulate him upon his escape.
Cherubini kept in the background, when the sarcasm, "I do not see
Monsieur Cherubini," pronounced in the French way, as if to indicate
that Cherubini was not worthy of being ranked with the Italian
composers, brought him promptly forward. "Well," said Napoleon, "the
French are in Italy." "Where would they not go," answered Cherubini,
"led by such a hero as you?" This pleased the First Consul, who,
however, soon got to the old musical quarrel. "I tell you I like
Paisiello's music immensely; it is soft and tranquil. You have much
talent, but there is too much accompaniment." Said Cherubini, "Citizen
Consul, I conform myself to French taste." "Your music," continued the
other, "makes too much noise. Speak to me in that of Paisiello; that
is what lulls me gently." "I understand," replied the composer; "you
like music which doesn't stop you from thinking of state affairs."
This witty rejoinder made the arrogant soldier frown, and the talk
suddenly ceased.

As a result of this alienation Cherubini found himself persistently
ignored and ill-treated by the First Consul. In spite of his having
produced such great masterpieces, his income was very small, apart
from his pay as Inspector of the Conservatory. The ill-will of the
ruler of France was a steady check to his preferment. When Napoleon
established his consular chapel in 1802, he invited Paisiello from
Naples to become director at a salary of 12,000 francs a year. It
gave great umbrage to the Conservatory that its famous teachers should
have been slighted for an Italian foreigner, and musical circles in
Paris were shaken by petty contentions. Paisiello, however, found the
public indifferent to his works, and soon wearied of a place where the
admiration to which he had been accustomed no longer flattered his
complacency. He resigned, and his position was offered to Méhul, who
is said to have declined it because he regarded Cherubini as far more
worthy of it, and to have accepted it only on condition that his
friend could share the duties and emoluments with him. Cherubini,
fretted and irritated by his condition, retired for a time from the
pursuit of his art, and devoted himself to flowers. The opera of
"Anacreon," a powerful but unequal work, which reflected the
disturbance and agitation of his mind, was the sole fruit of his
musical efforts for about four years.

While Cherubini was in the deepest depression--for he had a large
family depending on him and small means with which to support them--a
ray of sunshine came in 1805 in the shape of an invitation to compose
for the managers of the opera at Vienna. His advent at the Austrian
capital produced a profound sensation, and he received a right royal
welcome from the great musicians of Germany. The aged Haydn, Hummel,
and Beethoven became his warm friends with the generous freemasonry of
genius, for his rank as a musician was recognised throughout Europe.

The war which broke out after our musician's departure from Paris
between France and Austria ended shortly in the capitulation of Ulm,
and the French Emperor took up his residence at Schönbrunn. Napoleon
received Cherubini kindly when he came in answer to his summons, and
it was arranged that a series of twelve concerts should be given
alternately at Schönbrunn and Vienna. The pettiness which entered into
the French Emperor's nature in spite of his greatness continued to be
shown in his ebullitions of wrath because Cherubini persisted in
holding his own musical views against the imperial opinion. Napoleon,
however, on the eve of his return to France, urged him to accompany
him, offering the long-coveted position of musical director; but
Cherubini was under contract to remain a certain length of time at
Vienna, and he would not break his pledge.

The winter of 1805 witnessed two remarkable musical events at the
Austrian capital, the production of Beethoven's "Fidelio" and the last
great opera written by Cherubini, "Faniska." Haydn and Beethoven were
both present at the latter performance. The former embraced Cherubini
and said to him "You are my son, worthy of my love." Beethoven
cordially hailed him as "the first dramatic composer of the age." It
is an interesting fact that two such important dramatic compositions
should have been written at the same time, independently of each
other; that both works should have been in advance of their age; that
they should have displayed a striking similarity of style; and that
both should have suffered from the reproach of the music being too
learned for the public. The opera of "Faniska" is based on a Polish
legend of great dramatic beauty, which, however, was not very
artistically treated by the librettist. Mendelssohn in after years
noted the striking resemblance between Beethoven and our composer in
the conception and method of dramatic composition. In one of his
letters to Edouard Devrient he says, speaking of "Fidelio," "On
looking into the score, as well as on listening to the performance, I
everywhere perceive Cherubini's dramatic style of composition. It is
true that Beethoven did not ape that style, but it was before his mind
as his most cherished pattern." The unity of idea and musical colour
between "Faniska" and "Fidelio" seems to have been noted by many
critics both of contemporary and succeeding times.

Cherubini would gladly have written more for the Viennese, by whom he
had been so cordially treated; but the unsettled times and his
home-sickness for Paris conspired to take him back to the city of his
adoption. He exhausted many efforts to find Mozart's tomb in Vienna,
and desired to place a monument over his neglected remains, but failed
to locate the resting-place of one he loved so much. Haydn, Beethoven,
Hummel, Salieri, and the other leading composers reluctantly parted
with him, and on April 1, 1806, his return to Paris was celebrated by
a brilliant fête improvised for him at the Conservatory. Fate,
however, had not done with her persecutions, for fate in France took
the shape of Napoleon, whose hostility, easily aroused, was
implacable; who aspired to rule the arts and letters as he did armies
and state policy; who spared neither Cherubini nor Madame de Staël.
Cherubini was neglected and insulted by authority, while honours were
showered on Méhul, Grétry, Spontini, and Lesueur. He sank into a state
of profound depression, and it was even reported in Vienna that he was
dead. He forsook music and devoted himself to drawing and botany. Had
he not been a great musician, it is probable he would have excelled in
pictorial art. One day the great painter David entered the room where
he was working in crayon on a landscape of the Salvator Rosa style. So
pleased was the painter that he cried, "Truly admirable! Courage!" In
1808 Cherubini found complete rest in a visit to the country-seat of
the Prince de Chimay in Belgium, whither he was accompanied by his
friend and pupil, Auber.


VII.

With this period Cherubini closed his career practically as an
operatic composer, though several dramatic works were produced
subsequently, and entered on his no less great sphere of
ecclesiastical composition. At Chimay for a while no one dared to
mention music in his presence. Drawing and painting flowers seemed to
be his sole pleasure. At last the president of the little music
society at Chimay ventured to ask him to write a mass for St.
Cecilia's feast-day. He curtly refused, but his hostess noticed that
he was agitated by the incident, as if his slumbering instincts had
started again into life. One day the Princess placed music paper on
his table, and Cherubini on returning from his walk instantly began to
compose, as if he had never ceased it. It is recorded that he traced
out in full score the "Kyrie" of his great mass in F during the
intermission of a single game of billiards. Only a portion of the mass
was completed in time for the festival, but, on Cherubini's return to
Paris in 1809, it was publicly given by an admirable orchestra, and
hailed with a great enthusiasm, that soon swept through Europe. It was
perceived that Cherubini had struck out for himself a new path in
church music. Fétis, the musical historian, records its reception as
follows:--"All expressed an unreserved admiration for this composition
of a new order, whereby Cherubini has placed himself above all
musicians who have as yet written in the concerted style of church
music. Superior to the masses of Haydn, Mozart, and Beethoven, and the
masters of the Neapolitan school, that of Cherubini is as remarkable
for originality of idea as for perfection in art." Picchiante, a
distinguished critic, sums up the impressions made by this great work
in the following eloquent and vigorous passage:--"All the musical
science of the good age of religious music, the sixteenth century of
the Christian era, was summed up in Palestrina, who flourished at that
time, and by its aid he put into form noble and sublime conceptions.
With the grave Gregorian melody, learnedly elaborated in vigorous
counterpoint and reduced to greater clearness and elegance without
instrumental aid, Palestrina knew how to awaken among his hearers
mysterious, grand, deep, vague sensations, that seemed caused by the
objects of an unknown world, or by superior powers in the human
imagination. With the same profound thoughtfulness of the old Catholic
music, enriched by the perfection which art has attained in two
centuries, and with all the means which a composer nowadays can make
use of, Cherubini perfected another conception, and this consisted in
utilising the style adapted to dramatic composition when narrating the
church text, by which means he was able to succeed in depicting man in
his various vicissitudes, now rising to the praises of Divinity, now
gazing on the Supreme Power, now suppliant and prostrate. So that,
while Palestrina's music places God before man, that of Cherubini
places man before God." Adolphe Adam puts the comparison more
epigrammatically in saying "If Palestrina had lived in our own times,
he would have been Cherubini." The masters of the old Roman school of
church music had received it as an emanation of pure sentiment, with
no tinge of human warmth and colour. Cherubini, on the contrary, aimed
to make his music express the dramatic passion of the words, and in
the realisation of this he brought to bear all the resources of a
musical science unequalled except perhaps by Beethoven. The noble
masses in F and D were also written in 1809, and stamped themselves on
public judgment as no less powerful works of genius and knowledge.

Some of Cherubini's friends in 1809 tried to reconcile the composer
with the Emperor, and in furtherance of this an opera was written
anonymously, "Pimmalione." Napoleon was delighted, and even affected
to tears. Instantly, however, that Cherubini's name was uttered, he
became dumb and cold. Nevertheless, as if ashamed of his injustice, he
sent Cherubini a large sum of money, and a commission to write the
music for his marriage ode. Several fine works followed in the next
two years, among them the Mass in D, regarded by some of his admirers
as his ecclesiastical masterpiece. Miel claims that in largeness of
design and complication of detail, sublimity of conception and
dramatic intensity, two works only of its class approach it,
Beethoven's Mass in D and Niedermeyer's Mass in D minor.

In 1811 Halévy, the future author of "La Juive," became Cherubini's
pupil, and a devoted friendship ever continued between the two. The
opera of "La Abencérages" was also produced, and it was pronounced
nowise inferior to "Médée" and "Les Deux Journées." Mendelssohn, many
years afterwards, writing to Moscheles in Paris, asked, "Has Onslow
written anything new? And old Cherubini? There's a matchless fellow! I
have got his 'Abencérages,' and can not sufficiently admire the
sparkling fire, the clear original phrasing, the extraordinary
delicacy and refinement with which it is written, or feel grateful
enough to the grand old man for it. Besides, it is all so free and
bold and spirited." The work would have had a greater immediate
success, had not Paris been in profound gloom from the disastrous
results of the Moscow campaign and the horrors of the French retreat,
where famine and disease finished the work of bayonet and cannon-ball.

The unsettled and disheartening times disturbed all the relations of
artists. There is but little record of Cherubini for several years. A
significant passage in a letter written in 1814, speaking of several
military marches written for a Prussian band, indicates the occupation
of Paris by the allies and Napoleon's banishment in Elba. The period
of "The Hundred Days" was spent by Cherubini in England; and the
world's wonder, the battle of Waterloo, was fought, and the Bourbons
were permanently restored, before he again set foot in Paris. The
restored dynasty delighted to honour the man whom Napoleon had
slighted, and gifts were showered on him alike by the Court and by the
leading academies of Europe. The walls of his studio were covered with
medals and diplomas; and his appointment as director of the King's
chapel (which, however, he refused unless shared with Lesueur, the old
incumbent) placed him above the daily demands of want. So, at the age
of fifty-five, this great composer for the first time ceased to be
anxious on the score of his livelihood. Thenceforward the life of
Cherubini was destined to flow with a placid current, its chief
incidents being the great works in church music, which he poured forth
year after year, to the admiration and delight of the artistic world.
These remarkable masses, by their dramatic power, greatness of design,
and wealth of instrumentation, excited as much discussion and interest
throughout Europe as the operas of other composers. That written in
1816, the C minor requiem mass, is pronounced by Berlioz to be the
greatest work of this description ever composed.


VIII.

As a man Cherubini presented himself in many different aspects.
Extremely nervous, _brusque_, irritable, and absolutely independent,
he was apt to offend and repel. But under his stern reserve of
character there beat a warm heart and generous sympathies. This is
shown by the fact that, in spite of the unevenness of his temper, he
was almost worshipped by those around him. Auber, Halévy, Berton,
Boïeldieu, Méhul, Spontini, and Adam, who were so intimately
associated with him, speak of him with words of the warmest affection.
Halévy, indeed, rarely alluded to him without tears rushing to his
eyes; and the slightest term of disrespect excited his warmest
indignation. It is recorded that, after rebuking a pupil with
sarcastic severity, his fine face would relax with a smile so
affectionate and genial that his whilom victim could feel nothing but
enthusiastic respect. Without one taint of envy in his nature,
conscious of his own extraordinary powers, he was quick to recognise
genius in others; and his hearty praise of the powers of his rivals
shows how sound and generous the heart was under his irritability. His
proneness to satire and power of epigram made him enemies, but even
these yielded to the suavity and fascination which alternated with his
bitter moods. His sympathies were peculiarly open for young musicians.
Mendelssohn and Liszt were stimulated by his warm and encouraging
praise when they first visited Paris; and even Berlioz, whose
turbulent conduct in the Conservatory had so embittered him at various
times, was heartily applauded when his first great mass was produced.
Arnold gives us the following pleasant picture of Cherubini:--

"Cherubini in society was outwardly silent, modest, unassuming,
pleasing, obliging, and possessed of the finest manners. At the same
time, he who did not know that he was with Cherubini would think him
stern and reserved, so well did the composer know how to conceal
everything, if only to avoid ostentation. He truly shunned brag or
speaking of himself. Cherubini's voice was feeble, probably from
narrow-chestedness, and somewhat hoarse, but was otherwise soft and
agreeable. His French was Italianised.... His head was bent forward,
his nose was large and aquiline; his eyebrows were thick, black, and
somewhat bushy, overshadowing his eyes. His eyes were dark, and
glittered with an extraordinary brilliancy that animated in a
wonderful way the whole face. A thin lock of hair came over the centre
of his forehead, and somehow gave to his countenance a peculiar
softness."

The picture painted by Ingres, the great artist, now in the Luxembourg
gallery, represents the composer with Polyhymnia in the background
stretching out her hand over him. His face, framed in waving silvery
hair, is full of majesty and brightness, and the eye of piercing
lustre. Cherubini was so gratified by this effort of the painter that
he sent him a beautiful canon set to words of his own. Thus his latter
years were spent in the society of the great artists and wits of
Paris, revered by all, and recognised, after Beethoven's death, as the
musical giant of Europe. Rossini, Meyerbeer, Weber, Schumann--in a
word, the representatives of the most diverse schools of
composition--bowed equally before this great name. Rossini, who was
his antipodes in genius and method, felt his loss bitterly, and after
his death sent Cherubini's portrait to his widow with these touching
words--"Here, my dear madam, is the portrait of a great man, who is as
young in your heart as he is in my mind."

A mutual affection between Cherubini and Beethoven existed through
life, as is shown by the touching letter written by the latter just
before his death, but which Cherubini did not receive till after that
event. The letter was as follows:--

                                   Vienna, _March 15, 1823_.

    Highly esteemed Sir--I joyfully take advantage of the
    opportunity to address you.

    I have done so often in spirit, as I prize your theatrical
    works beyond others. The artistic world has only to lament
    that in Germany, at least, no new dramatic work of yours
    has appeared. Highly as all your works are valued by true
    connoisseurs, still it is a great loss to art not to possess
    any fresh production of your great genius for the theatre.

    True art is imperishable, and the true artist feels
    heartfelt pleasure in grand works of genius, and that is
    what enchants me when I hear a new composition of yours; in
    fact, I take greater interest in it than in my own; in
    short, I love and honour you. Were it not that my continued
    bad health stops my coming to see you in Paris, with what
    exceeding delight would I discuss questions of art with you!
    Do not think that this is meant merely to serve as an
    introduction to the favour I am about to ask of you. I hope
    and feel sure that you do not for a moment suspect me of
    such base sentiments. I recently completed a grand solemn
    Mass, and have resolved to offer it to the various European
    courts, as it is not my intention to publish it at present.
    I have therefore asked the King of France, through the
    French embassy here, to subscribe to this work, and I feel
    certain that his Majesty would at your recommendation agree
    to do so.

    My critical situation demands that I should not solely fix
    my eyes upon heaven, as is my wont; on the contrary, it
    would have me fix them also upon earth, here below, for the
    necessities of life.

    Whatever may be the fate of my request to you, I shall for
    ever continue to love and esteem you; and you for ever
    remain of all my contemporaries that one whom I esteem the
    most.

    If you should wish to do me a very great favour, you would
    effect this by writing to me a few lines, which would solace
    me much. Art unites all; how much more, then, true artists!
    and perhaps you may deem me worthy of being included in that
    number.

    With the highest esteem, your friend and servant,

                                       Ludwig van Beethoven.

      Ludwig Cherubini.

Cherubini's admiration of the great German is indicated in an anecdote
told by Professor Ella. The master rebuked a pupil who, in referring
to a performance of a Beethoven symphony, dwelt mostly on the
executive excellence--"Young man, let your sympathies be first wedded
to the creation, and be you less fastidious of the execution; accept
the interpretation, and think more of the creation of these musical
works which are written for all time and all nations, models for
imitation, and above all criticism."

Actively engaged as Director of the Conservatory, which he governed
with consummate ability, his old age was further employed in producing
that series of great masses which rank with the symphonies of
Beethoven. His creative instinct and the fire of his imagination
remained unimpaired to the time of his death. Mendelssohn, in a letter
to Moscheles, speaks of him as "that truly wonderful old man, whose
genius seems bathed in immortal youth." His opera of "Ali Baba,"
composed at seventy-six, though inferior to his other dramatic works,
is full of beautiful and original music, and was immediately produced
in several of the principal capitals of Europe; and the second Requiem
mass, written in his eightieth year, is one of his masterpieces.

On the 12th of March 1842 the old composer died, surrounded by his
affectionate family and friends. His fatal illness had been brought on
in part by grief for the death of his son-in-law, M. Turcas, to whom
he was most tenderly attached. His funeral was one of great military
and civic magnificence, and royalty itself could not have been
honoured with more splendid obsequies. The congregation of men great
in arms and state, in music, painting, and literature, who did honour
to the occasion, has rarely been equalled. His own noble Requiem mass,
composed the year before his death, was given at the funeral services
in the church of St. Roch by the finest orchestra and voices in
Europe. Similar services were held throughout Europe, and everywhere
the opera-houses were draped in black. Perhaps the death of no
musician ever called forth such universal exhibitions of sorrow and
reverence.

Cherubini's life extended from the early part of the reign of Louis
XVI. to that of Louis Philippe, and was contemporaneous with many of
the most remarkable events in modern history. The energy and passion
which convulsed society during his youth and early manhood undoubtedly
had much to do in stimulating that robust and virile quality in his
mind which gave such character to his compositions. The fecundity of
his intellect is shown in the fact that he produced four hundred and
thirty works, out of which only eighty have been published. In this
catalogue there are twenty-five operas and eleven masses.

As an operatic composer he laid the foundation of the modern French
school. Uniting the melody of the Italian with the science of the
German, his conceptions had a dramatic fire and passion which were,
however, free from anything appertaining to the sensational and
meretricious. His forms were indeed classically severe, and his style
is defined by Adolphe Adam as the resurrection of the old Italian
school, enriched by the discoveries of modern harmony. Though he was
the creator of French opera as we know it now, he was free from its
vagaries and extravagances. He set its model in the dramatic vigour
and picturesqueness, the clean-cut forms, and the noble
instrumentation which mark such masterpieces as "Faniska," "Médée,"
"Les Deux Journées," and "Lodoïska." The purity, classicism, and
wealth of ideas in these works have always caused them to be cited as
standards of ideal excellence. The reforms in opera of which Gluck was
the protagonist, and Wagner the extreme modern exponent, characterise
the dramatic works of Cherubini, though he keeps them within that
artistic limit which a proper regard for melodic beauty prescribes. In
the power and propriety of musical declamation his operas are conceded
to be without a superior. His overtures hold their place in classical
music as ranking with the best ever written, and show a richness of
resource and knowledge of form in treating the orchestra which his
contemporaries admitted were only equalled by Beethoven.

Cherubini's place in ecclesiastical music is that by which he is best
known to the musical public of to-day; for his operas, owing to the
immense demands they make on the dramatic and vocal resources of the
artist, are but rarely presented in France, Germany, and England, and
never in America. They are only given where music is loved on account
of its noble traditions, and not for the mere sake of idle and
luxurious amusement. As a composer of masses, however, Cherubini's
genius is familiar to all who frequent the services of the Roman
Church. His relation to the music of Catholicism accords with that of
Sebastian Bach to the music of Protestantism. Haydn, Mozart, and even
Beethoven, are held by the best critics to be his inferiors in this
form of composition. His richness of melody, sense of dramatic colour,
and great command of orchestral effects, gave him commanding power in
the interpretation of religious sentiments; while an ardent faith
inspired with passion, sweetness, and devotion what Place styles his
"sublime visions." Miel, one of his most competent critics, writes of
him in this eloquent strain--"If he represents the passion and death
of Christ, the heart feels itself wounded with the most sublime
emotion; and when he recounts the 'Last Judgment' the blood freezes
with dread at the redoubled and menacing calls of the exterminating
angel. All those admirable pictures that the Raphaels and Michael
Angelos have painted with colours and the brush, Cherubini brings
forth with the voice and orchestra."

In brief, if Cherubini is the founder of a later school of opera, and
the model which his successors have always honoured and studied if
they have not always followed, no less is he the chief of a later, and
by common consent the greatest, school of modern church music.



_MÉHUL, SPONTINI, AND HALÉVY._


I.

The influence of Gluck was not confined to Cherubini, but was hardly
less manifest in moulding the style and conceptions of Méhul and
Spontini,[Q] who held prominent places in the history of the French
opera. HENRI ÉTIENNE MÉHUL was the son of a French soldier stationed
at the Givet barracks, where he was born June 24, 1763. His early
love of music secured for him instructions from the blind organist of
the Franciscan church at that garrison town, under whom he made
astonishing progress. He soon found he had outstripped the attainments
of his teacher, and contrived to place himself under the tuition of
the celebrated Wilhelm Hemser, who was organist at a neighbouring
monastery. Here Méhul spent a number of happy and useful years,
studying composition with Hemser and literature with the kind monks,
who hoped to persuade their young charge to devote himself to
ecclesiastical life.

Méhul's advent in Paris, whither he went at the age of sixteen, soon
opened his eyes to his true vocation, that of a dramatic composer. The
excitement over the contest between Gluck and Piccini was then at its
height, and the youthful musician was not long in espousing the side
of Gluck with enthusiasm. He made the acquaintance of Gluck
accidentally, the great chevalier interposing one night to prevent his
being ejected from the theatre, into one of whose boxes Méhul had
slipped without buying a ticket. Thenceforward the youth had free
access to the opera, and the friendship and tuition of one of the
master minds of the age.

An opera, "Cora et Alonzo," had been composed at the age of twenty and
accepted at the opera; but it was not till 1790 that he got a hearing
in the comic opera of "Euphrasque et Coradin," composed under the
direction of Gluck. This work was brilliantly successful, and
"Stratonice," which appeared two years afterwards, established his
reputation. The French critics describe both these early works as
being equally admirable in melody, orchestral accompaniment, and
dramatic effect. The stormiest year of the revolution was not
favourable to operatic composition, and Méhul wrote but little music
except pieces for republican festivities, much to his own disgust, for
he was by no means a warm friend of the republic.

In 1797 he produced his "Le Jeune Henri," which nearly caused a riot
in the theatre. The story displeased the republican audience, who
hissed and hooted till the turmoil compelled the fall of the curtain.
They insisted, however, on the overture, which is one of great beauty,
being performed over and over again, a compliment which has rarely
been accorded to any composer. Méhul's appointment as inspector and
professor in the newly organised Conservatory, at the same time with
Cherubini, left him but little leisure for musical composition; but he
found time to write the spectacular opera "Adrian," which was fiercely
condemned by a republican audience, not as a musical failure, but
because their alert and suspicious tempers suspected in it covert
allusions to the dead monarchy. Even David, the painter, said he would
set the torch to the opera-house rather than witness the triumph of a
king. In 1806 Méhul produced the opera "Uthal," a work of striking
vigour founded on an Ossianic theme, in which he made the innovation
of banishing the violins from the orchestra, substituting therefor the
violas.

It was in "Joseph," however, composed in 1807, that this composer
vindicated his right to be called a musician of great genius, and
entered fully into a species of composition befitting his grand style.
Most of his contemporaries were incapable of appreciating the
greatness of the work, though his gifted rival Cherubini gave it the
warmest praise. In Germany it met with instant and extended success,
and it is one of the few French operas of the old school which still
continue to be given on the German stage. In England it is now
frequently sung as an oratorio. It is on this remarkable work that
Méhul's lasting reputation as a composer rests outside of his own
nation. The construction of the opera of "Joseph" is characterised by
admirable symmetry of form, dramatic power, and majesty of the choral
and concerted passages, while the sustained beauty of the
orchestration is such as to challenge comparison with the greatest
works of his contemporaries. Such at least is the verdict of Fétis,
who was by no means inclined to be over-indulgent in criticising
Méhul. The fault in this opera, as in all of Méhul's works, appears to
have been a lack of bright and graceful melody, though in the modern
tendencies of music this defect is rapidly being elevated into a
virtue.

The last eight years of Méhul's life were depressed by melancholy and
suffering, proceeding from pulmonary disease. He resigned his place in
the Conservatory, and retired to a pleasant little estate near Paris,
where he devoted himself to raising flowers, and found some solace in
the society of his musical friends and former pupils, who were
assiduous in their attentions. Finally becoming dangerously ill, he
went to the island of Hyères to find a more genial climate. But here
he pined for Paris and the old companionships, and suffered more
perhaps by fretting for the intellectual cheer of his old life than he
gained by balmy air and sunshine. He writes to one of his friends
after a short stay at Hyères--"I have broken up all my habits; I am
deprived of all my old friends; I am alone at the end of the world,
surrounded by people whose language I scarcely understand; and all
this sacrifice to obtain a little more sun. The air which best agrees
with me is that which I breathe among you." He returned to Paris for a
few weeks only, to breathe his last on October 18, 1817, aged
fifty-four.

Méhul was a high-minded and benevolent man, wrapped up in his art, and
singularly childlike in the practical affairs of life. Abhorring
intrigue, he was above all petty jealousies, and even sacrificed the
situation of chapel-master under Napoleon, because he believed it
should have been given to the greatest of his rivals, Cherubini. When
he died Paris recognised his goodness as a man as well as greatness as
a musician by a touching and spontaneous expression of grief, and
funeral honours were given him throughout Europe. In 1822 his statue
was crowned on the stage of the Grand Opera, at a performance of his
"Valentine de Rohan." Notwithstanding his early death, he composed
forty-two operas, and modern musicians and critics give him a notable
place among those who were prominent in building up a national stage.
A pupil and disciple of Gluck, a cordial co-worker with Cherubini, he
contributed largely to the glory of French music, not only by his
genius as a composer, but by his important labours in the
reorganisation of the Conservatory, that nursery which has fed so much
of the highest musical talent of the world.

FOOTNOTE:

[Q] It is a little singular that some of the most distinguished names
in the annals of French music were foreigners. Thus Gluck was a
German, as also was Meyerbeer, while Cherubini and Spontini were
Italians.


II.

LUIGI GASPARO PACIFICO SPONTINI, born of peasant parents at Majolati,
Italy, November 14, 1774, displayed his musical passion at an early
age. Designed for holy orders from childhood, his priestly tutors
could not make him study; but he delighted in the service of the
church, with its organ and choir effects, for here his true vocation
asserted itself. He was wont, too, to hide in the belfry, and revel in
the roaring orchestra of metal, when the chimes were rung. On one
occasion a stroke of lightning precipitated him from his dangerous
perch to the floor below, and the history of music nearly lost one of
its great lights. The bias of his nature was intractable, and he was
at last permitted to study music, at first under the charge of his
uncle Joseph, the curé of Jesi, and finally at the Naples
Conservatory, where he was entered at the age of sixteen.

His first opera, "I Puntigli delle Donne," was composed at the age of
twenty-one, and performed at Rome, where it was kindly received. The
French invasion unsettled the affairs of Italy, and Spontini wandered
somewhat aimlessly, unable to exercise his talents to advantage till
he went to Paris in 1803, where he found a large number of brother
Italian musicians, and a cordial reception, though himself an obscure
and untried youth. He produced several minor works on the French
stage, noticeably among them the one-act opera of "Milton," in which
he stepped boldly out of his Italian mannerism, and entered on that
path afterwards pursued with such brilliancy and boldness. Yet, though
his talents began to be recognised, life was a trying struggle, and it
is doubtful if he could have overcome the difficulties in his way
when he was ready to produce "La Vestale," had he not enlisted the
sympathies of the Empress Josephine, who loved music, and played the
part of patroness as gracefully as she did all others.

By Napoleon's order "La Vestale" was rehearsed against the wish of the
manager and critics of the Academy of Music, and produced December 15,
1807. Previous to this some parts of it had been performed privately
at the Tuileries, and the Emperor had said, "M. Spontini, your opera
abounds in fine airs and effective duets. The march to the place of
execution is admirable. You will certainly have the great success you
so well deserve." The imperial prediction was justified by consecutive
performances of one hundred nights. His next work, "Fernand Cortez,"
sustained the impression of genius earned for him by its predecessor.
The scene of the revolt is pronounced by competent critics to be one
of the finest dramatic conceptions in operatic music.

In 1809 Spontini married the niece of Erard, the great
pianoforte-maker, and was called to the direction of the Italian
opera; but he retained this position only two years, from the
disagreeable conditions he had to contend with, and the cabals that
were formed against him. The year 1814 witnessed the production of
"Pélage," and two years later "Les Dieux Rivaux" was composed, in
conjunction with Persuis, Berton, and Kreutzer; but neither work
attracted much attention. The opera of "Olympie," worked out on the
plan of "La Vestale" and "Cortez," was produced in 1819. Spontini was
embittered by its poor success, for he had built many hopes on it, and
wrought long and patiently. That he was not in his best vein, and like
many other men of genius was not always able to estimate justly his
own work, is undeniable; for Spontini, contrary to the opinion of his
contemporaries and of posterity, regarded this as his best opera. His
acceptance of the Prussian King's offer to become musical director at
Berlin was the result of his chagrin. Here he remained for twenty
years. "Olympie" succeeded better at Berlin, though the
boisterousness of the music seems to have called out some sharp
strictures even among the Berlinese, whose penchant for noisy operatic
effects was then as now a butt for the satire of the musical wits.
Apropos of the long run of "Olympie" at Berlin, an amusing anecdote is
told on the authority of Castel-Blaze. A wealthy amateur had become
deaf, and suffered much from his deprivation of the enjoyment of his
favourite art. After trying many physicians, he was treated in a novel
fashion by his latest doctor. "Come with me to the opera this
evening," wrote down the doctor. "What's the use? I can't hear a
note," was the impatient rejoinder. "Never mind," said the other;
"come, and you will see something at all events." So the twain
repaired to the theatre to hear Spontini's "Olympie." All went well
till one of the overwhelming finales, which happened to be played that
evening more _fortissimo_ than usual. The patient turned around
beaming with delight, exclaiming, "Doctor, I can hear." As there was
no reply, the happy patient again said, "Doctor, I tell you, you have
cured me." A blank stare alone met him, and he found that the doctor
was as deaf as a post, having fallen a victim to his own prescription.
The German wits had a similar joke afterwards at Halévy's expense. The
_Punch_ of Vienna said that Halévy made the brass play so loudly that
the French horn was actually blown quite straight.

Among the works produced at Berlin were "Nurmahal," in 1825;
"Alcidor," the same year; and 1829, "Agnes von Hohenstaufen." Various
other new works were given from time to time, but none achieved more
than a brief hearing. Spontini's stiff-necked and arrogant will kept
him in continual trouble, and the Berlin press aimed its arrows at him
with incessant virulence: a war which the composer fed by his bitter
and witty rejoinders, for he was an adept in the art of invective. Had
he not been singularly adroit, he would have been obliged to leave his
post. But he gloried in the disturbance he created, and was proof
against the assaults of his numerous enemies, made so largely by his
having come of the French school, then as now an all-sufficient cause
of Teutonic dislike. Spontini's unbending intolerance, however, at
last undermined his musical supremacy, so long held good with an iron
hand; and an intrigue headed by Count Brühl, intendant of the Royal
Theatre, at last obliged him to resign after a rule of a score of
years. His influence on the lyric theatre of Berlin, however, had been
valuable, and he had the glory of forming singers among the Prussians,
who until his time had thought more of cornet-playing than of
beautiful and true vocalisation. The Prussian King allowed him on his
departure a pension of 16,000 francs.

When Spontini returned to Paris, though he was appointed member of the
Academy of Fine Arts, he was received with some coldness by the
musical world. He had no little difficulty in getting a production of
his operas; only the Conservatory remained faithful to him, and in
their hall large audiences gathered to hear compositions to which the
opera-house denied its stage. New idols attracted the public, and
Spontini, though burdened with all the orders of Europe, was obliged
to rest in the traditions of his earlier career. A passionate desire
to see his native land before death made him leave Paris in 1850, and
he went to Majolati, the town of his birth, where he died after a
residence of a few months in 1851. His cradle was his tomb.


III.

A well-known musical critic sums up his judgment of Halévy in these
words--"If in France a contemporary of Louis XIV., an admirer of
Racine, could return to us, and, full of the remembrance of his
earthly career under that renowned monarch, he should wish to find the
nobly pathetic, the elevated inspiration, the majestic arrangements of
the olden times upon a modern stage, we would not take him to the
Théâtre Français, but to the Opera on the day in which one of Halévy's
works was given."

Unlike Méhul and Spontini, with whom in point of style and method
Halévy must be associated, he was not in any direct sense a disciple
of Gluck, but inherited the influence of the latter through his great
successor Cherubini, of whom Halévy was the favourite pupil and the
intimate friend. FROMENTAL HALÉVY, a scion of the Hebrew race, which
has furnished so many geniuses to the art world, left a deep impress
on his times, not simply by his genius and musical knowledge, which
was profound, varied, and accurate, but by the elevation and nobility
which lifted his mark up to a higher level than that which we accord
to mere musical gifts, be they ever so rich and fertile. The motive
that inspired his life is suggested in his devout saying that music is
an art that God has given us, in which the voices of all nations may
unite their prayers in one harmonious rhythm.

Halévy was a native of Paris, born May 27, 1799. He entered the
Conservatory at the age of eleven years, where he soon attracted the
particular attention of Cherubini. When he was twenty the Institute
awarded him the grand prize for the composition of a cantata; and he
also received a government pension which enabled him to dwell at Rome
for two years, assiduously cultivating his talents in composition.
Halévy returned to Paris, but it was not till 1827 that he succeeded
in having an opera produced. This portion of his life was full of
disappointment and chilled ambitions; for, in spite of the warm
friendship of Cherubini, who did everything to advance his interests,
he seemed to make but slow progress in popular estimation, though a
number of operas were produced.

Halévy's full recognition, however, was found in the great work of "La
Juive," produced February 23, 1835, with lavish magnificence. It is
said that the managers of the Opera expended 150,000 francs in putting
it on the stage. This opera, which surpasses all his others in
passion, strength, and dignity of treatment, was interpreted by the
greatest singers in Europe, and the public reception at once assured
the composer that his place in music was fixed. Many envious critics,
however, declaimed against him, asserting that success was not the
legitimate desert of the opera, but of its magnificent presentation.
Halévy answered his detractors by giving the world a delightful comic
opera, "L'Éclair," which at once testified to the genuineness of his
musical inspiration and the versatility of his powers, and was
received by the public with even more pleasure than "La Juive."

Halévy's next brilliant stroke (three unsuccessful works in the
meanwhile having been written) was "La Reine de Chypre," produced in
1841. A somewhat singular fact occurred during the performance of this
opera. One of the singers, every time he came to the passage,

    "Ce mortel qu'on remarque
                    Tient-il
    Plus que nous de la Parque
                    Le fil?"

was in the habit of fixing his eyes on a certain proscenium box
wherein were wont to sit certain notabilities in politics and finance.
As several of these died during the first run of the work,
superstitious people thought the box was bewitched, and no one cared
to occupy it. Two fine works, "Charles VI." and "Le Val d'Andorre,"
succeeded at intervals of a few years; and in 1849 the noble music to
Æschylus's "Prometheus Bound" was written with an idea of reproducing
the supposed effects of the enharmonic style of the Greeks.

Halévy's opera of "The Tempest," written for London, and produced in
1850, rivalled the success of "La Juive." Balfe led the orchestra, and
its popularity caused the basso Lablache to write the following
epigram:--

    "The 'Tempest' of Halévy
    Differs from other tempests.
    These rain hail,
    That rains gold."

The Academy of Fine Arts elected the composer secretary in 1854, and
in the exercise of his duties, which involved considerable literary
composition, Halévy showed the same elegance of style and good taste
which marked his musical writings. He did not, however, neglect his
own proper work, and a succession of operas, which were cordially
received, proved how unimpaired and vigorous his intellectual
faculties remained.

The composer's death occurred at Nice, whither he had gone on account
of failing strength, March 17, 1862. His last moments were cheered by
the attentions of his family and the consolations of philosophy and
literature, which he dearly loved to discuss with his friends. His
ruling passion displayed itself shortly before his end in
characteristic fashion. Trying in vain to reach a book on the table,
he said, "Can I do nothing now in time?" On the morning of his death,
wishing to be turned on his bed, he said to his daughter, "Lay me down
like a gamut," at each movement repeating, with a soft smile, "_Do_,
_re_, _mi_," etc., until the change was made. These were his last
words.

The celebrated French critic Sainte-Beuve pays a charming tribute to
Halévy, whom he knew and loved well:--

"Halévy had a natural talent for writing, which he cultivated and
perfected by study, by a taste for reading which he always
gratified in the intervals of labour, in his study, in public
conveyances--everywhere, in fine, when he had a minute to spare. He
could isolate himself completely in the midst of the various noises
of his family, or the conversation of the drawing-room if he had no
part in it. He wrote music, poetry, and prose, and he read with
imperturbable attention while people around him talked.

"He possessed the instinct of languages, was familiar with German,
Italian, English, and Latin, knew something of Hebrew and Greek. He
was conversant with etymology, and had a perfect passion for
dictionaries. It was often difficult for him to find a word; for on
opening the dictionary somewhere near the word for which he was
looking, if his eye chanced to fall on some other, no matter what, he
stopped to read that, then another and another, until he sometimes
forgot the word he sought. It is singular that this estimable man, so
fully occupied, should at times have nourished some secret sadness.
Whatever the hidden wound might be, none, not even his most intimate
friends, knew what it was. He never made any complaint. Halévy's
nature was rich, open, and communicative. He was well organised,
accessible to the sweets of sociability and family joys. In fine, he
had, as one may say, too many strings to his bow to be very unhappy
for any length of time. To define him practically, I would say he was
a bee that had not lodged himself completely in his hive, but was
seeking to make honey elsewhere too."


IV.

Méhul laboured successfully in adapting the noble and severe style of
Gluck to the changing requirements of the French stage. The turmoil
and passions of the revolution had stirred men's souls to the very
roots, and this influence was perpetuated and crystallised in the new
forms given to French thought by Napoleon's wonderful career. Méhul's
musical conceptions, which culminated in the opera of "Joseph," were
characterised by a stir, a vigour, and largeness of dramatic movement,
which came close to the familiar life of that remarkable period. His
great rival, Cherubini, on the other hand, though no less truly
dramatic in fitting musical expression to thought and passion, was so
austere and rigid in his ideals, so dominated by musical form and an
accurate science which would concede nothing to popular prejudice and
ignorance, that he won his laurels, not by force of the natural flow
of popular sympathy, but by the sheer might of his genius. Cherubini's
severe works made them models and foundation-stones for his successors
in French music; but Méhul familiarised his audiences with strains
dignified yet popular, full of massive effects and brilliant
combinations. The people felt the tramp of the Napoleonic armies in
the vigour and movement of his measures.

Spontini embodied the same influences and characteristics in still
larger degree, for his musical genius was organised on a more massive
plan. Deficient in pure, graceful melody alike with Méhul, he
delighted in great masses of tone and vivid orchestral colouring. His
music was full of the military fire of his age, and dealt for the most
part with the peculiar tastes and passions engendered by a condition
of chronic warfare. Therefore dramatic movement in his operas was
always of the heroic order, and never touched the more subtile and
complex elements of life. Spontini added to the majestic repose and
ideality of the Gluck music-drama (to use a name now naturalised in
art by Wagner) the keenest dramatic vigour. Though he had a strong
command of effects by his power of delineation and delicacy of detail,
his prevalent tastes led him to encumber his music too often with
overpowering military effects, alike tonal and scenic. Riehl, a great
German critic, says--"He is more successful in the delineation of
masses and groups than in the pourtrayal of emotional scenes; his
rendering of the national struggle between the Spaniards and Mexicans
in 'Cortez' is, for example, admirable. He is likewise most successful
in the management of large masses in the instrumentation. In this
respect he was, like Napoleon, a great tactician." In "La Vestale"
Spontini attained his _chef-d'oeuvre_. Schlüter, in his _History of
Music_, gives it the following encomium--"His pourtrayal of character
and truthful delineation of passionate emotion in this opera are
masterly indeed. The subject of 'La Vestale' (which resembles that of
'Norma,' but how differently treated!) is tragic and sublime as well
as intensely emotional. Julia, the heroine, a prey to guilty passion;
the severe but kindly high priestess; Licinius, the adventurous lover,
and his faithful friend Cinna; pious vestals, cruel priests, bold
warriors, and haughty Romans, are represented with statuesque relief
and finish. Both these works, 'La Vestale' (1807) and 'Cortez' (1809),
are among the finest that have been written for the stage; they are
remarkable for naturalness and sublimeness, qualities lost sight of in
the noisy instrumentation of his later works."

Halévy, trained under the influences of Cherubini, was largely
inspired by that great master's musical purism and reverence for the
higher laws of his art. Halévy's powerful sense of the dramatic always
influenced his methods and sympathies. Not being a composer of
creative imagination, however, the melodramatic element is more
prominent than the purely tragic or comic. His music shows remarkable
resources in the production of brilliant and captivating, though
always tasteful, effects, which rather please the senses and the fancy
than stir the heart and imagination. Here and there scattered through
his works, notably so in "La Juive," are touches of emotion and
grandeur; but Halévy must be characterised as a composer who is rather
distinguished for the brilliancy, vigour, and completeness of his art
than for the higher creative power, which belongs in such pre-eminent
degree to men like Rossini and Weber, or even to Auber, Meyerbeer, and
Gounod. It is nevertheless true that Halévy composed works which will
retain a high rank in French art "La Juive," "Guido," "La Reine de
Chypre," and "Charles VI." are noble lyric dramas, full of beauties,
though it is said they can never be seen to the best advantage off the
French stage. Halévy's genius and taste in music bear much the same
relation to the French stage as do those of Verdi to the Italian
stage; though the former composer is conceded by critics to be a
greater purist in musical form, if he rarely equals the Italian
composer in the splendid bursts of musical passion with which the
latter redeems so much that is meretricious and false, and the
charming melody which Verdi shares with his countrymen.



_BOÏELDIEU AND AUBER._


I.

The French school of light opera, founded by Grétry, reached its
greatest perfection in the authors of "La Dame Blanche" and "Fra
Diavolo," though to the former of these composers must be accorded the
peculiar distinction of having given the most perfect example of this
style of composition. FRANÇOIS ADRIEN BOÏELDIEU, the scion of a Norman
family, was born at Rouen, December 16, 1775. He received his early
musical training at the hands of Broche, a great musician and the
cathedral organist, but a drunkard and brutal taskmaster. At the age
of sixteen he had become a good pianist and knew something of
composition. At all events, his passionate love of the theatre
prompted him to try his hand at an opera, which was actually performed
at Rouen. The revolution which made such havoc with the clergy and
their dependants ruined the Boïeldieu family (the elder Boïeldieu had
been secretary of the archiepiscopal diocese), and young François, at
the age of nineteen, was set adrift on the world, his heart full of
hope and his ambition bent on Paris, whither he set his feet. Paris,
however, proved a stern stepmother at the outset, as she always has
been to the struggling and unsuccessful. He was obliged to tune pianos
for his living, and was glad to sell his brilliant _chansons_, which
afterwards made a fortune for his publisher, for a few francs apiece.

Several years of hard work and bitter privation finally culminated in
the acceptance of an opera, "La Famille Suisse," at the Théâtre
Faydeau in 1796, where it was given on alternate nights with
Cherubini's "Médée." Other operas followed in rapid succession, among
which may be mentioned "La Dot de Suzette" (1798) and "Le Calife de
Bagdad" (1800). The latter of these was remarkably popular, and drew
from the severe Cherubini the following rebuke--"Malheureux! Are you
not ashamed of such undeserved triumph?" Boïeldieu took the brusque
criticism meekly and preferred a request for further instruction from
Cherubini--a proof of modesty and good sense quite remarkable in one
who had attained recognition as a favourite with the musical public.
Boïeldieu's three years' studies under the great Italian master were
of much service, for his next work, "Ma Tante Aurore," produced in
1803, showed noticeable artistic progress.

It was during this year that Boïeldieu, goaded by domestic misery
(for he had married the danseuse Clotilde Mafleuray, whose notorious
infidelity made his name a bye-word), exiled himself to Russia, even
then looked on as an El Dorado for the musician, where he spent eight
years as conductor and composer of the Imperial Opera. This was all
but a total eclipse in his art-life, for he did little of note during
the period of his St. Petersburg career.

He returned to Paris in 1811, where he found great changes. Méhul and
Cherubini, disgusted with the public, kept an obstinate silence; and
Nicolo was not a dangerous rival. He set to work with fresh zeal, and
one of his most charming works, "Jean de Paris," produced in 1812, was
received with a storm of delight. This and "La Dame Blanche" are the
two masterpieces of the composer in refined humour, masterly
delineation, and sustained power both of melody and construction. The
fourteen years which elapsed before Boïeldieu's genius took a still
higher flight were occupied in writing works of little value except as
names in a catalogue. The long-expected opera "La Dame Blanche" saw
the light in 1825, and it is to-day a stock opera in Europe, one
Parisian theatre alone having given it nearly two thousand times.
Boïeldieu's latter years were uneventful and unfruitful. He died in
1834 of pulmonary disease, the germs of which were planted by St.
Petersburg winters. "Jean de Paris" and "La Dame Blanche" are the two
works, out of nearly thirty operas, which the world cherishes as
masterpieces.


II.

DANIEL FRANÇOIS ESPRIT AUBER was born at Caen, Normandy, January 29,
1784. He was destined by his parents for a mercantile career, and was
articled to a French firm in London to perfect himself in commercial
training. As a child he showed his passion and genius for music, a
fact so noticeable in the lives of most of the great musicians. He
composed ballads and romances at the age of eleven, and during his
London life was much sought after as a musical prodigy alike in
composition and execution. In consequence of the breach of the treaty
of Amiens in 1804, he was obliged to return to Paris, and we hear no
more of the counting-room as a part of his life. His resetting of an
old libretto in 1811 attracted the attention of Cherubini, who
impressed himself so powerfully on French music and musicians, and the
master offered to superintend his further studies, a chance eagerly
seized by Auber. To the instruction of Cherubini Auber owed his
mastery over the technical difficulties of his art. Among the pieces
written at this time was a mass for the Prince of Chimay, of which the
prayer was afterwards transferred to "Masaniello." The comic opera "Le
Séjour Militaire," produced in 1813, when Auber was thirty, was really
his début as a composer. It was coldly received, and it was not till
the loss of private fortune set a sharp spur to his creative activity
that he set himself to serious work. "La Bergère Châtelaine," produced
in 1820, was his first genuine success, and equal fortune attended
"Emma" in the following season.

The duration and climax of Auber's musical career were founded on his
friendship and artistic alliance with Scribe, one of the most fertile
librettists and playwrights of modern times. To this union, which
lasted till Scribe's death, a great number of operas, comic and
serious, owe their existence: not all of equal value, but all evincing
the apparently inexhaustible productive genius of the joint authors.
The works on which Auber's claims to musical greatness rest are as
follows:--"Leicester," 1822; "Le Maçon," 1825, the composer's
_chef-d'oeuvre_ in comic opera; "La Muette de Portici," otherwise
"Masaniello," 1828; "Fra Diavolo," 1830; "Lestocq," 1835; "Le Cheval
de Bronze," 1835; "L'Ambassadrice," 1836; "Le Domino Noir," 1837; "Les
Diamants de la Couronne," 1841; "Carlo Braschi," 1842; "Haydée," 1847;
"L'Enfant Prodigue," 1850; "Zerline," 1851, written for Madame Alboni;
"Manon Lescaut," 1856; "La Fiancée du Roi de Garbe," 1867; "Le
Premier Jour de Bonheur," 1868; and "Le Rêve d'Amour," 1869. The last
two works were composed after Auber had passed his eightieth year.

The indifference of this Anacreon of music to renown is worthy of
remark. He never attended the performance of his own pieces, and
disdained applause. The highest and most valued distinctions were
showered on him; orders, jewelled swords, diamond snuff-boxes, were
poured in from all the courts of Europe. Innumerable invitations urged
him to visit other capitals, and receive honour from imperial hands.
But Auber was a true Parisian, and could not be induced to leave his
beloved city. He was a Member of the Institute, Commander of the
Legion of Honour, and Cherubini's successor as Director of the
Conservatory. He enjoyed perfect health up to the day of his death in
1871. Assiduous in his duties at the Conservatory, and active in his
social relations, which took him into the most brilliant circles of an
extended period, covering the reigns of Napoleon I., Charles X., Louis
Philippe, and Napoleon III., he yet always found time to devote
several hours a day to composition. Auber was a small, delicate man,
yet distinguished in appearance, and noted for wit. His _bons mots_
were celebrated. While directing a musical _soirée_ when over eighty,
a gentleman having taken a white hair from his shoulder, he said,
laughingly, "This hair must belong to some old fellow who passed near
me."

A good anecdote is told _à propos_ of an interview of Auber with
Charles X. in 1830. "Masaniello," a bold and revolutionary work, had
just been produced, and stirred up a powerful popular ferment. "Ah, M.
Auber," said the King, "you have no idea of the good your work has
done me." "How, sire?" "All revolutions resemble each other. To sing
one is to provoke one. What can I do to please you?" "Ah, sire! I am
not ambitious." "I am disposed to name you director of the court
concerts. Be sure that I shall remember you. But," added he, taking
the artist's arm with a cordial and confidential air, "from this day
forth you understand me well, M. Auber, I expect you to bring out the
'Muette' but _very seldom_." It is well known that the Brussels riots
of 1830, which resulted in driving the Dutch out of the country,
occurred immediately after a performance of this opera, which thus
acted the part of "Lillibulero" in English political annals. It is a
striking coincidence that the death of the author of this
revolutionary inspiration, May 13, 1871, was partly caused by the
terrors of the Paris Commune.


III.

Boïeldieu and Auber are by far the most brilliant representatives of
the French school of Opéra Comique. The work of the former which shows
his genius at its best is "La Dame Blanche." It possesses in a
remarkable degree dramatic _verve_, piquancy of rhythm, and beauty of
structure. Mr. Franz Hueffer speaks of this opera as follows:--

"Peculiar to Boïeldieu is a certain homely sweetness of melody which
proves its kinship to that source of all truly national music, the
popular song. The 'Dame Blanche' might be considered as the artistic
continuation of the _chanson_, in the same sense as Weber's 'Der
Freischütz' has been called a dramatised _Volkslied_. With regard to
Boïeldieu's work, this remark indicates at the same time a strong
development of what has been described as the 'amalgamating force of
French art and culture;' for it must be borne in mind that the subject
treated is Scotch. The plot is a compound of two of Scott's
novels--the 'Monastery' and 'Guy Mannering.' Julian, _alias_ George
Brown, comes to his paternal castle unknown to himself. He hears the
songs of his childhood, which awaken old memories in him; but he seems
doomed to misery and disappointment, for on the day of his return his
hall and his broad acres are to become the property of a villain, the
unfaithful steward of his own family. Here is a situation full of
gloom and sad foreboding. But Scribe and Boïeldieu knew better. Their
hero is a dashing cavalry officer, who makes love to every pretty
woman he comes across, the 'White Lady of Avenel' among the number.
Yet no one who has witnessed the impersonation of George Brown by the
great Roger can have failed to be impressed with the grace and noble
gallantry of the character."

The tune of "Robin Adair," introduced by Boïeldieu and described as
"le chant ordinaire de la tribu d'Avenel," would hardly be recognised
by a genuine Scotchman; but what it loses in homely vigour it has
gained in sweetness. The musician's taste is always gratified in
Boïeldieu's two great comic operas by the grace and finish of the
instrumentation, and the carefully composed _ensembles_, while the
public is delighted with the charming ballads and songs. The airs of
"La Dame Blanche" are more popular in classic Germany than those of
any other opera. Boïeldieu may then be characterised as the composer
who carried the French operetta to its highest development, and
endowed it in the fullest sense with all the grace, sparkle, dramatic
symmetry, and gamesome touch so essentially the heritage of the
nation.

Auber's position in art may be defined as that of the last great
representative of French comic opera, the legitimate successor of
Boïeldieu, whom he surpasses in refinement and brilliancy of
individual effects, while he is inferior in simplicity, breadth, and
that firm grasp of details which enables the composer to blend all the
parts into a perfect whole. In spite of the fact that "La Muette,"
Auber's greatest opera, is a romantic and serious work, full of bold
strokes of genius that astonish no less than they please, he must be
held to be essentially a master in the field of operatic comedy. In
the great opera to which allusion has been made, the passions of
excited public feeling have their fullest sway, and heroic sentiments
of love and devotion are expressed in a manner alike grand and
original. The traditional forms of the opera are made to expand with
the force of the feeling bursting through them. But this was the sole
flight of Auber into the higher regions of his art, the offspring of
the thoroughly revolutionised feeling of the time (1828), which
within two years shook Europe with such force. Aside from this outcome
of his Berserker mood, Auber is a charming exponent of the grace,
brightness, and piquancy of French society and civilisation. If rarely
deep, he is never dull, and no composer has given the world more
elegant and graceful melodies of the kind which charm the drawing-room
and furnish a good excuse for young-lady pianism.

The following sprightly and judicious estimate of Auber by one of the
ablest of modern critics, Henry Chorley, in the main fixes him in his
right place:--

"He falls short of his mark in situations of profound pathos (save
perhaps in his sleep-song of 'Masaniello'). He is greatly behind his
Italian brethren in those mad scenes which they so largely affect. He
is always light and piquant for voices, delicious in his treatment of
the orchestra, and at this moment of writing--though I believe the
patriarch of opera-writers (born, it is said, in 1784), having begun
to compose at an age when other men have died exhausted by precocious
labour--is perhaps the lightest-hearted, lightest-handed man still
pouring out fragments of pearl and spangles of pure gold on the
stage.... With all this it is remarkable as it is unfair, that among
musicians--when talk is going around, and this person praises that
portentous piece of counterpoint, and the other analyses some new
chord the ugliness of which has led to its being neglected by former
composers--the name of this brilliant man is hardly if ever heard at
all. His is the next name among the composers belonging to the last
thirty years which should be heard after that of Rossini, the number
and extent of the works produced by him taken into account, and with
these the beauties which they contain."



_MEYERBEER._


I.

Few great names in art have been the occasion of such diversity of
judgment as Giacomo Meyerbeer, whose works fill so large a place in
French music. By one school of critics he is lauded beyond all measure
as one "whose scientific skill and gorgeous orchestration are only
equalled by his richness of melody and genius for dramatic and scenic
effects; by far the greatest composer of recent years;" by another
class we hear him stigmatised as "the very caricature of the universal
Mozart ... the Cosmopolitan Jew, who hawks his wares among all nations
indifferently, and does his best to please customers of every kind."
The truth lies between the two, as is wont to be the case in such
extremes of opinion. Meyerbeer's remarkable talent so nearly
approaches genius as to make the distinction a difficult one. He
cannot be numbered among those great creative artists who by force of
individuality have moulded musical epochs and left an undying imprint
on their own and succeeding ages. On the other hand, his remarkable
power of combining the resources of the lyric stage in a grand mosaic
of all that can charm the eye and ear, of wedding rich and gorgeous
music with splendid spectacle, gives him an unique place in music;
for, unlike Wagner, whose ideas of stage necessities are no less
exacting, Meyerbeer aims at no reforms in lyric music, but only to
develop the old forms to their highest degree of effect, under
conditions that shall gratify the general artistic sense. To
accomplish this, he spares no means either in or out of music. Though
a German, there is but little of the Teutonic _genre_ in the music of
Weber's fellow-pupil. When at the outset he wrote for Italy, he showed
but little of that easy assumption of the genius of Italian art which
many other foreign composers have attained. It was not till he formed
his celebrated art partnership with Scribe, the greatest of
librettists, and succeeded in opening the gates of the Grand Opera of
Paris with all its resources, more vast than exist anywhere else, that
Meyerbeer found his true vocation, the production of elaborate dramas
in music of the eclectic school. He inaugurated no clearly defined
tendencies in his art; he distinctively belongs to no national school
of music; but his long and important connection with the French lyric
stage classifies him unmistakably with the composers of this nation.

The subject of this sketch belonged to a family of marked ability.
Jacob Beer was a rich Jewish banker of Berlin, highly honoured for his
robust intellect and scholarly culture, as well as his wealth.
William, one of the sons, became a distinguished astronomer; another,
Michael, achieved distinction as a dramatic poet; while the eldest,
Jacob, was the composer, who gained his renown under the Italianised
name of Giacomo Meyerbeer, a part of the surname having been adopted
from that of the rich banker Meyer, who left the musician a great
fortune.

MEYERBEER was born at Berlin, September 5, 1791, and was a musical
prodigy from his earliest years. When only four years old he would
repeat on the piano the airs he heard from the hand-organs, composing
his own accompaniment. At five he took lessons of Lanska, a pupil of
Clementi, and at six he made his appearance at a concert. Three years
afterwards the critics spoke of him as one of the best pianists in
Berlin. He studied successively under the greatest masters of the
time, Clementi, Bernhard Anselm Weber, and Abbé Vogler. While in the
latter's school at Darmstadt, he had for fellow-pupils Carl von Weber,
Winter, and Gansbacher. Every morning the abbé called together his
pupils after mass, gave them some theoretical instruction, then
assigned each one a theme for composition. There was great emulation
and friendship between Meyerbeer and Weber, which afterwards cooled,
however, owing to Weber's disgust at Meyerbeer's lavish catering to
an extravagant taste. Weber's severe and bitter criticisms were not
forgiven by the Franco-German composer.

Meyerbeer's first work was the oratorio "Gott und die Natur," which
was performed before the Grand Duke with such success as to gain for
him the appointment of court composer. Meyerbeer's concerts at
Darmstadt and Berlin were brilliant exhibitions; and Moscheles, no
mean judge, has told us that if Meyerbeer had devoted himself to the
piano, no performer in Europe could have surpassed him. By advice of
Salieri, whom Meyerbeer met in Vienna, he proceeded to Italy to study
the cultivation of the voice; for he seems in early life to have
clearly recognised how necessary it is for the operatic composer to
understand this, though, in after-years, he treated the voice as
ruthlessly in many of his most important arias and scenas as he would
a brass instrument. He arrived in Vienna just as the Rossini madness
was at its height, and his own blood was fired to compose operas _à la
Rossini_ for the Italian theatres. So he proceeded with prodigious
industry to turn out operas. In 1818 he wrote "Romilda e Costanza" for
Padua; in 1819, "Semiramide" for Turin; in 1820, "Emma di Resburgo"
for Venice; in 1822, "Margherita d'Anjou" for Milan; and in 1823,
"L'Esule di Granata," also for Milan. These works of the composer's
'prentice hand met with the usual fate of the production of the
thousand and one musicians who pour forth operas in unremitting flow
for the Italian theatres; but they were excellent drill for the future
author of "Robert le Diable" and "Les Huguenots." On returning to
Germany Meyerbeer was very sarcastically criticised on the one side as
a fugitive from the ranks of German music, on the other as an imitator
of Rossini.

Meyerbeer returned to Venice, and in 1824 brought out "Il Crociato in
Egitto" in that city, an opera which made the tour of Europe, and
established a reputation for the author as the coming rival of
Rossini, no one suspecting from what Meyerbeer had then accomplished
that he was about to strike boldly out in a new direction. "Il
Crociato" was produced in Paris in 1825, and the same year in London.
In the latter city, Velluti, the last of the male sopranists, was one
of the principal singers in the opera; and it was said by some of the
ill-natured critics that curiosity to see and hear this singer of a
peculiar kind, of whom it was said, "Non vir sed Veluti," had as much
to do with the success of the opera as its merits. Lord
Mount-Edgcumbe, however, an excellent critic, wrote of it "as quite of
the new school, but not copied from its founder, Rossini; original,
odd, flighty, and it might be termed fantastic, but at times
beautiful. Here and there most delightful melodies and harmonies
occurred, but it was unequal, solos being as rare as in all the modern
operas." This was the last of Meyerbeer's operas written in the
Italian style.

In 1827 the composer married, and for several years lived a quiet,
secluded life. The loss of his first two children so saddened him as
to concentrate his attention for a while on church music. During this
period he composed only a "Stabat," a "Miserere," a "Te Deum," and
eight of Klopstock's songs. But he was preparing for that new
departure on which his reputation as a great composer now rests, and
which called forth such bitter condemnation on the one hand, such
thunders of eulogy on the other. His old fellow-pupil, Weber, wrote of
him in after-years--"He prostituted his profound, admirable, and
serious German talent for the applause of the crowd which he ought to
have despised." And Mendelssohn wrote to his father in words of still
more angry disgust--"When in 'Robert le Diable' nuns appear one after
the other and endeavour to seduce the hero, till at length the lady
abbess succeeds; when the hero, aided by a magic branch, gains access
to the sleeping apartment of his lady, and throws her down, forming a
tableau which is applauded here, and will perhaps be applauded in
Germany; and when, after that, she implores for mercy in an aria;
when, in another opera, a girl undresses herself, singing all the
while that she will be married to-morrow, it may be effective, but I
find no music in it. For it is vulgar, and if such is the taste of
the day, and therefore necessary, I prefer writing sacred music."


II.

"Robert le Diable" was produced at the Académie Royale in 1831, and
inaugurated the brilliant reign of Dr. Véron as manager. The bold
innovations, the powerful situations, the daring methods of the
composer, astonished and delighted Paris, and the work was performed
more than a hundred consecutive times. The history of "Robert le
Diable" is in some respects curious. It was originally written for the
Ventadour Theatre, devoted to comic opera; but the company were found
unable to sing the difficult music. Meyerbeer was inspired by Weber's
"Der Freischütz" to attempt a romantic, semi-fantastic legendary
opera, and trod very closely in the footsteps of his model. It was
determined to so alter the libretto and extend and elaborate the music
as to fit it for the stage of the Grand Opera. MM. Scribe and
Delavigne, the librettists, and Meyerbeer, devoted busy days and
nights to hurrying on the work. The whole opera was remodelled,
recitative substituted for dialogue, and one of the most important
characters, Raimbaud, cut out in the fourth and fifth acts--a
suppression which is claimed to have befogged a very clear and
intelligible plot. Highly suggestive in its present state of Weber's
opera, the opera of "Robert le Diable" is said to have been
marvellously similar to "Der Freischütz" in the original form, though
inferior in dignity of motive.

Paris was all agog with interest at the first production. The critics
had attended the rehearsals, and it was understood that the libretto,
the music, and the ballet were full of striking interest. Nourrit
played the part of Robert; Levasseur, Bertram; Mdme. Cinti Damoreau,
Isabelle; and Mdlle. Dorus, Alice. The greatest dancers of the age
were in the ballet, and the brilliant Taglioni led the band of
resuscitated nuns. Habeneck was conductor, and everything had been
done in the way of scenery and costumes. The success was a remarkable
one, and Meyerbeer's name became famous throughout Europe.

Dr. Véron, in his _Mémoires d'un Bourgeois de Paris_, describes a
thrilling yet ludicrous accident that occurred on the first night's
performance. After the admirable trio, which is the _dénoûment_ of the
work, Levasseur, who personated Bertram, sprang through the trap to
rejoin the kingdom of the dead, whence he came so mysteriously.
Robert, on the other hand, had to remain on the earth, a converted
man, and destined to happiness in marriage with his princess,
Isabelle. Nourrit, the Robert of the performance, misled by the
situation and the fervour of his own feelings, threw himself into the
trap, which was not properly set. Fortunately the mattresses beneath
had not all been removed, or the tenor would have been killed, a doom
which those on the stage who saw the accident expected. The audience
supposed it was part of the opera, and the people on the stage were
full of terror and lamentation, when Nourrit appeared to calm their
fears. Mdlle. Dorus burst into tears of joy, and the audience,
recognising the situation, broke into shouts of applause.

The opera was brought out in London the same year, with nearly the
same cast, but did not excite so much enthusiasm as in Paris. Lord
Mount-Edgcumbe, who represented the connoisseurs of the old school,
expressed the then current opinion of London audiences--"Never did I
see a more disagreeable or disgusting performance. The sight of the
resurrection of a whole convent of nuns, who rise from their graves
and begin dancing like so many bacchantes, is revolting; and a sacred
service in a church, accompanied by an organ on the stage, not very
decorous. Neither does the music of Meyerbeer compensate for a fable
which is a tissue of nonsense and improbability."[R]

M. Véron was so delighted with the great success of "Robert" that he
made a contract with Meyerbeer for another grand opera, "Les
Huguenots," to be completed by a certain date. Meanwhile, the failing
health of Mdme. Meyerbeer obliged the composer to go to Italy, and
work on the opera was deferred, thus causing him to lose thirty
thousand francs as the penalty of his broken contract. At length,
after twenty-eight rehearsals, and an expense of more than one hundred
and sixty thousand francs in preparation, "Les Huguenots" was given to
the public, February 26, 1836. Though this great work excited
transports of enthusiasm in Paris, it was interdicted in many of the
cities of Southern Europe on account of the subject being a
disagreeable one to ardent and bigoted Catholics. In London it has
always been the most popular of Meyerbeer's three great operas, owing
perhaps partly to the singing of Mario and Grisi, and more lately of
Titiens and Giuglini.

When Spontini resigned his place as chapel-master at the Court of
Berlin, in 1832, Meyerbeer succeeded him. He wrote much music of an
accidental character in his new position, but a slumber seems to have
fallen on his greater creative faculties. The German atmosphere was
not favourable to the fruitfulness of Meyerbeer's genius. He seems to
have needed the volatile and sparkling life of Paris to excite him
into full activity. Or perhaps he was not willing to produce one of
his operas, with their large dependence on elaborate splendour of
production, away from the Paris Grand Opera. During Meyerbeer's stay
in Berlin he introduced Jenny Lind to the Berlin public, as he
afterwards did indeed to Paris, her _début_ there being made in the
opening performance of "Das Feldlager in Schlesien," afterwards
remodelled into "L'Étoile du Nord."

Meyerbeer returned to Paris in 1849, to present the third of his great
operas, "La Prophète." It was given with Roger, Viardot-Garcia, and
Castellan in the principal characters. Mdme. Viardot-Garcia achieved
one of her greatest dramatic triumphs in the difficult part of Fides.
In London the opera also met with splendid success, having, as Chorley
tells us, a great advantage over the Paris presentation in "the
remarkable personal beauty of Signor Mario, whose appearance in his
coronation robes reminded one of some bishop-saint in a picture by Van
Eyck or Dürer, and who could bring to bear a play of feature without
grimace into the scene of false fascination, entirely beyond the reach
of the clever French artist Roger, who originated the character."

"L'Étoile du Nord" was given to the public February 16, 1854. Up to
this time the opera of "Robert" had been sung three hundred and
thirty-three times, "Les Huguenots" two hundred and twenty-two, and
"Le Prophète" a hundred and twelve. The "Pardon de Ploërmel," also
known as "Dinorah," was offered to the world of Paris April 4, 1859.
Both these operas, though beautiful, are inferior to his other works.

FOOTNOTE:

[R] Yet Lord Mount-Edgcumbe is inconsistent enough to be an ardent
admirer of Mozart's "Zauberflöte."


III.

Meyerbeer, a man of handsome private fortune, like Mendelssohn, made
large sums by his operas, and was probably the wealthiest of the great
composers. He lived a life of luxurious ease, and yet laboured with
intense zeal a certain number of hours each day. A friend one day
begged him to take more rest, and he answered smilingly, "If I should
leave work, I should rob myself of my greatest pleasure; for I am so
accustomed to work that it has become a necessity." Probably few
composers have been more splendidly rewarded by contemporary fame and
wealth, or been more idolised by their admirers. No less may it be
said that few have been the object of more severe criticism. His youth
was spent amid the severest classic influences of German music, and
the spirit of romanticism and nationality, which blossomed into such
beautiful and characteristic works as those composed by his friend and
fellow-pupil Weber, also found in his heart an eloquent echo. But
Meyerbeer resolutely disenthralled himself from what he appeared to
have regarded as trammels, and followed out an ambition to be a
cosmopolitan composer. In pursuit of this purpose he divested himself
of that fine flavour of individuality and devotion to art for its own
sake which marks the highest labours of genius. He can not be exempted
from the criticism that he regarded success and the immediate plaudits
of the public as the only satisfactory rewards of his art. He had but
little of the lofty content which shines out through the vexed and
clouded lives of such souls as Beethoven and Gluck in music, of Bacon
and Milton in literature, who looked forward to immortality of fame as
the best vindication of their work. A marked characteristic of the man
was a secret dissatisfaction with all that he accomplished, making him
restless and unhappy, and extremely sensitive to criticism. With this
was united a tendency at times to oscillate to the other extreme of
vain-gloriousness. An example of this was a reply to Rossini one night
at the opera when they were listening to "Robert le Diable." The "Swan
of Pesaro" was a warm admirer of Meyerbeer, though the latter was a
formidable rival, and his works had largely replaced those of the
other in popular repute. Sitting together in the same box, Rossini, in
his delight at one portion of the opera, cried out in his impulsive
Italian way, "If you can write anything to surpass this, I will
undertake to dance upon my head." "Well, then," said Meyerbeer, "you
had better soon commence practising, for I have just commenced the
fourth act of 'Les Huguenots.'" Well might he make this boast, for
into the fourth act of his musical setting of the terrible St.
Bartholomew tragedy he put the finest inspirations of his life.

Singular to say, though he himself represented the very opposite pole
of art spirit and method, Mozart was to him the greatest of his
predecessors. Perhaps it was this very fact, however, which was at the
root of his sentiment of admiration for the composer of "Don Giovanni"
and "Le Nozze di Figaro." A story is told to the effect that Meyerbeer
was once dining with some friends, when a discussion arose respecting
Mozart's position in the musical hierarchy. Suddenly one of the guests
suggested that "certain beauties of Mozart's music had become stale
with age. I defy you," he continued, "to listen to 'Don Giovanni'
after the fourth act of the 'Huguenots.'" "So much the worse, then,
for the fourth act of the 'Huguenots,'" said Meyerbeer, furious at the
clumsy compliment paid to his own work at the expense of his idol.

Critics wedded to the strict German school of music never forgave
Meyerbeer for his dereliction from the spirit and influences of his
nation, and the prominence which he gave to melodramatic effects and
spectacular show in his operas. Not without some show of reason, they
cite this fact as proof of poverty of musical invention. Mendelssohn,
who was habitually generous in his judgment, wrote to the poet
Immermann from Paris of "Robert le Diable"--"The subject is of the
romantic order; _i.e._, the devil appears in it (which suffices the
Parisians for romance and imagination). Nevertheless, it is very bad,
and, were it not for two brilliant seduction scenes, there would not
even be effect.... The opera does not please me; it is devoid of
sentiment and feeling.... People admire the music, but where there is
no warmth and truth, I cannot even form a standard of criticism."

Schlüter, the historian of music, speaks even more bitterly of
Meyerbeer's irreverence and theatric sensationalism--"'Les Huguenots'
and the far weaker production 'Le Prophète' are, we think, all the
more reprehensible (nowadays especially, when too much stress is laid
on the subject of a work, and consequently on the libretto of an
opera), because the Jew has in these pieces ruthlessly dragged before
the footlights two of the darkest pictures in the annals of
Catholicism, nor has he scrupled to bring high mass and chorale on the
boards."

Wagner, the last of the great German composers, cannot find words too
scathing and bitter to mark his condemnation of Meyerbeer. Perhaps
his extreme aversion finds its psychological reason in the
circumstance that his own early efforts were in the sphere of
Meyerbeer and Halévy, and from his present point of view he looks
back with disgust on what he regards as the sins of his youth. The
fairest of the German estimates of the composer, who not only cast
aside the national spirit and methods, but offended his countrymen by
devoting himself to the French stage, is that of Vischer, an eminent
writer on æsthetics--"Notwithstanding the composer's remarkable
talent for musical drama, his operas contain sometimes too much,
sometimes too little--too much in the subject-matter, external
adornment, and effective 'situations'--too little in the absence of
poetry, ideality, and sentiment (which are essential to a work of
art), as well as in the unnatural and constrained combinations of the
plot."

But despite the fact that Meyerbeer's operas contain such strange
scenes as phantom nuns dancing, girls bathing, sunrise, skating,
gunpowder explosions, a king playing the flute, and the prima donna
leading a goat, dramatic music owes to him new accents of genuine
pathos and an addition to its resources of rendering passionate
emotions. Though much that is merely showy and meretricious there come
frequent bursts of genuine musical power and energy, which give him a
high and unmistakable rank, though he has had less permanent influence
in moulding and directing the development of musical art than any
other composer who has had so large a place in the annals of his time.

The last twelve years of Meyerbeer's life were spent, with the
exception of brief residences in Germany and Italy, in Paris, the city
of his adoption, where all who were distinguished in art and letters
paid their court to him. When he was seized with his fatal illness he
was hard at work on "L'Africaine," for which Scribe had also furnished
the libretto. His heart was set on its completion, and his daily
prayer was that his life might be spared to finish it. But it was not
to be. He died May 2, 1864. The same morning Rossini called to inquire
after the health of the sick man, equally his friend and rival. When
he heard the sad news he sank into a fit of profound despondency and
grief, from which he did not soon recover. All Paris mourned with him,
and even Germany forgot its critical dislike to join in regret at the
loss of one who, with all his defects, was so great an artist and so
good a man.

Meyerbeer seems to have been greatly afraid of being buried alive. In
his pocket-book after his death was found a paper giving directions
that small bells should be attached to his hands and feet, and that
his body should be carefully watched for four days, after which it
should be sent to Berlin to be interred by the side of his mother, to
whom he had been most tenderly attached.

The composer was the intimate friend of most of the celebrities of his
time in art and literature. Victor Hugo, Lamartine, George Sand,
Balzac, Alfred de Musset, Delacroix, Jules Janin, and Théophile
Gautier were his familiar intimates; and the reunions between these
and other gifted men, who then made Paris so intellectually brilliant,
are charmingly described by Liszt and Moscheles. Meyerbeer's
correspondence, which was extensive, deserves publication, as it
displays marked literary faculty, and is full of bright sympathetic
thought, vigorous criticism, and playful fancy. The following letter
to Jules Janin, written from Berlin a few years before his death,
gives some pleasant insight into his character:--

    "Your last letter was addressed to me at Königsberg; but I
    was in Berlin working--working away like a young man,
    despite my seventy years, which somehow certain people, with
    a peculiar generosity, try to put upon me. As I am not at
    Königsberg, where I am to arrange for the Court concert for
    the eighteenth of this month, I have now leisure to answer
    your letter, and will immediately confess to you how greatly
    I was disappointed that you were so little interested in
    Rameau; and yet Rameau was always the bright star of your
    French opera, as well as your master in the music. He
    remained to you after Lulli, and it was he who prepared the
    way for the Chevalier Gluck: therefore his family have a
    right to expect assistance from the Parisians, who on
    several occasions have cared for the descendants of Racine
    and the grandchildren of the great Corneille. If I had been
    in Paris, I certainly would have given two hundred francs
    for a seat; and I take this opportunity to beg you to hand
    that sum to the poor family, who cannot fail to be unhappy
    in their disappointment. At the same time I send you a power
    of attorney for M. Guyot, by which I renounce all claims to
    the parts of my operas which may be represented at the
    benefit for the celebrated and unfortunate Rameau family.
    Why will you not come to Königsberg at the festival? Why, in
    other words, are you not in Berlin? What splendid music we
    have in preparation! As to myself, it is not only a source
    of pleasure to me, but I feel it a duty, in the position I
    hold, to compose a grand march, to be performed at
    Königsberg while the royal procession passes from the castle
    into the church, where the ceremony of crowning is to take
    place. I will even compose a hymn, to be executed on the day
    that our king and master returns to his good Berlin.
    Besides, I have promised to write an overture for the great
    concert of the four nations, which the directors of the
    London exhibition intend to give at the opening of the same,
    next spring, in the Crystal Palace. All this keeps me back:
    it has robbed me of my autumn, and will also take a good
    part of next spring; but with the help of God, dear friend,
    I hope we shall see each other again next year, free from
    all cares, in the charming little town of Spa, listening to
    the babbling of its waters and the rustling of its old grey
    oaks.

                    "Truly your friend,

                                                "Meyerbeer."


IV.

Meyerbeer's operas are so intricate in their elements, and travel so
far out of the beaten track of precedent and rule, that it is
difficult to clearly describe their characteristics in a few words.
His original flow of melody could not have been very rich, for none of
his tunes have become household words, and his excessive use of that
element of opera which has nothing to do with music, as in the case of
Wagner, can have but one explanation. It is in the treatment of the
orchestra that he has added most largely to the genuine treasures of
music. His command of colour in tone-painting and power of dramatic
suggestion have rarely been equalled, and never surpassed. His genius
for musical rhythm is the most marked element in his power. This is
specially noticeable in his dance music, which is very bold,
brilliant, and voluptuous. The vivacity and grace of the ballets in
his operas save more than one act which otherwise would be
insufferably heavy and tedious. It is not too much to say that the
most spontaneous side of his creative fancy is found in these
affluent, vigorous, and stirring measures.

Meyerbeer appears always to have been uncertain of himself and his
work. There was little of that masterly prevision of effect in his
mind which is one of the attributes of the higher imagination. His
operas, though most elaborately constructed, were often entirely
modified and changed in rehearsal, and some of the finest scenes, both
in the dramatic and musical sense, were the outcome of some happy
accidental suggestion at the very last moment. "Robert," "Les
Huguenots," "Le Prophète," in the forms we have them, are quite
different from those in which they were first cast. These operas have
therefore been called "the most magnificent patchwork in the history
of art," though this is a harsh phrasing of the fact, which somewhat
outrides justice. Certain it is, however, that Meyerbeer was largely
indebted to the chapter of accidents.

The testimony of Dr. Véron, who was manager of the Grand Opera during
the most of the composer's brilliant career, is of great interest, as
illustrating this trait of Meyerbeer's composition. He tells us in his
_Mémoires_, before alluded to, that "Robert" was made and remade
before its final production. The ghastly but effective colour of the
resuscitation scene in the graveyard of the ruined convent was a
change wrought by a stage manager, who was disgusted with the chorus
of simpering women in the original. This led Meyerbeer to compose the
weird ballet music which is such a characteristic feature of "Robert
le Diable." So, too, we are told on the same authority, the fourth act
of "Les Huguenots," which is the most powerful single act in
Meyerbeer's operas, owes its present shape to Nourrit, the most
intellectual and creative tenor singer of whom we have record. It was
originally designed that the St. Bartholomew massacre should be
organised by Queen Marguerite, but Nourrit pointed out that the
interest centering in the heroine, Valentine, as an involuntary and
horrified witness, would be impaired by the predominance of another
female character. So the plot was largely reconstructed, and fresh
music written. Another still more striking attraction was the addition
of the great duet with which the act now closes--a duet which critics
have cited as an evidence of unequalled power, coming as it does at
the very heels of such an astounding chorus as "The Blessing of the
Swords." Nourrit felt that the parting of the two lovers at such a
time and place demanded such an outburst and confession as would be
wrung from them by the agony of the situation. Meyerbeer acted on the
suggestion with such felicity and force as to make it the crowning
beauty of the work. Similar changes are understood to have been made
in "Le Prophète" by advice of Nourrit, whose poetical insight seems to
have been unerring. It was left to Duprez, Nourrit's successor,
however, to be the first exponent of John of Leyden.

These instances suffice to show how uncertain and how unequal was the
grasp of Meyerbeer's genius, and to explain in part why he was so
prone to gorgeous effects, aside from that tendency of the Israelitish
nature which delights in show and glitter. We see something in it akin
to the trick of the rhetorician, who seeks to hide poverty of thought
under glittering phrases. Yet Meyerbeer rose to occasions with a force
that was something gigantic. Once his work was clearly defined in a
mind not powerfully creative, he expressed it in music with such
vigour, energy, and warmth of colour as cannot be easily surpassed.
With this composer there was but little spontaneous flow of musical
thought, clothing itself in forms of unconscious and perfect beauty,
as in the case of Mozart, Beethoven, Cherubini, Rossini, and others
who could be cited. The constitution of his mind demanded some
external power to bring forth the gush of musical energy.

The operas of Meyerbeer may be best described as highly artistic and
finished mosaic work, containing much that is precious with much that
is false. There are parts of all his operas which cannot be surpassed
for beauty of music, dramatic energy, and fascination of effect. In
addition, the strength and richness of his orchestration, which
contains original strokes not found in other composers, give him a
lasting claim on the admiration of the lovers of music. No other
composer has united so many glaring defects with such splendid power;
and were it not that Meyerbeer strained his ingenuity to tax the
resources of the singer in every possible way, not even the mechanical
difficulty of producing these operas in a fashion commensurate with
their plan would prevent their taking a high place among popular
operas.



_GOUNOD._


I.

Moscheles, one of the severe classical pianists of the German school,
writes as follows, in 1861, in a letter to a friend--"In Gounod I hail
a real composer. I have heard his 'Faust' both at Leipsic and Dresden,
and am charmed with that refined, piquant music. Critics may rave if
they like against the mutilation of Goethe's masterpiece; the opera is
sure to attract, for it is a fresh, interesting work, with a copious
flow of melody and lovely instrumentation."

Henry Chorley in his _Thirty Years' Musical Recollections_, writing of
the year 1851, says--"To a few hearers, since then grown into a
European public, neither the warmest welcome nor the most bleak
indifference could alter the conviction that among the composers who
have appeared during the last twenty-five years, M. Gounod was the
most promising one, as showing the greatest combination of sterling
science, beauty of idea, freshness of fancy, and individuality. Before
a note of 'Sappho' was written, certain sacred Roman Catholic
compositions and some exquisite settings of French verse had made it
clear to some of the acutest judges and profoundest musicians living,
that in him at last something true and new had come--may I not say,
the most poetical of French musicians that has till now written?" The
same genial and acute critic, in further discussing the envy,
jealousy, and prejudice that Gounod awakened in certain musical
quarters, writes in still more decided strains--"The fact has to be
swallowed and digested that already the composer of 'Sappho,' the
choruses to 'Ulysse,' 'Le Médecin malgré lui,' 'Faust,' 'Philemon et
Baucis,' a superb Cecilian mass, two excellent symphonies, and half a
hundred songs and romances, which may be ranged not far from
Schubert's and above any others existing in France, is one of the very
few individuals left to whom musical Europe is now looking for its
pleasure." Surely it is enough praise for a great musician that, in
the domain of opera, church music, symphony, and song, he has risen
above all others of his time in one direction, and in all been
surpassed by none.

It was not till "Faust" was produced that Gounod's genius evinced its
highest capacity. For nineteen years the exquisite melodies of this
great work have rung in the ears of civilisation without losing one
whit of the power with which they first fascinated the lovers of
music. The verdict which the aged Moscheles passed in his Leipsic
home--Moscheles, the friend of Beethoven, Weber, Schumann, and
Mendelssohn; which was re-echoed by the patriarchal Rossini, who came
from his Passy retirement to offer his congratulations; which Auber
took up again, as with tears of joy in his eyes he led Gounod, the
ex-pupil of the Conservatory, through the halls wherein had been laid
the foundation of his musical skill--that verdict has been affirmed
over and over again by the world. For in "Faust" we recognise not only
some of the most noble music ever written, but a highly dramatic
expression of spiritual truth. It is hardly a question that Gounod has
succeeded in an unrivalled degree in expressing the characters and
symbolisms of "Mephistopheles," "Faust," and "Gretchen" in music not
merely beautiful, but spiritual, humorous, subtile, and voluptuous,
accordingly as the varied meanings of Goethe's masterpiece demand.

Visitors at Paris, while the American civil war was at its height,
might frequently have observed at the beautiful Théâtre Lyrique,
afterwards burned by the Vandals of the Commune, a noticeable-looking
man, of blonde complexion and tawny beard, clear-cut features, and
large, bright, almost sombre-looking eyes. As the opera of "Faust"
progresses, his features eloquently express his varying emotions, now
of approval, now of annoyance at different parts of the performance.
M. Gounod is criticising the interpretation of the great opera, which
suddenly lifted him into fame as perhaps the most imaginative and
creative of late composers.

An aggressive disposition, an energy and faith that accepted no
rebuffs, and the power of "toiling terribly," had enabled Gounod to
battle his way into the front rank. Unlike Rossini and Auber, he
disdained social recreation, and was so rarely seen in the fashionable
quarters of Paris and London that only an occasional musical
announcement kept him before the eyes of the public. Gounod seems to
have devoted himself to the strict sphere of his art-life with an
exclusive devotion quite foreign to the general temperament of the
musician, into which something luxurious and pleasure-loving is so apt
to enter. This composer, standing in the very front rank of his
fellows, has injected into the veins of the French school to which he
belongs a seriousness, depth, and imaginative vigour, which prove to
us how much he is indebted to German inspiration and German models.

CHARLES GOUNOD, born in Paris, June 17, 1818, betrayed so much passion
for music during tender years, that his father gave him every
opportunity to gratify and improve this marked bias. He studied under
Reicha and Le Sueur, and finally under Halévy, completing under the
latter the preparation which fitted him for entrance into the
Conservatory. The talents he displayed there were such as to fix on
him the attention of his most distinguished masters. He carried off
the second prize at nineteen, and at twenty-one received the grand
prize for musical composition awarded by the French Institute. His
first published work was a mass performed at the Church of St.
Eustache, which, while not specially successful, was sufficiently
encouraging to both the young composer and his friends.

Gounod now proceeded to Rome, where there seems to have been some
inclination on his part to study for holy orders. But music was not
destined to be cheated of so gifted a votary. In 1841 he wrote a
second mass, which was so well thought of in the papal capital as to
gain for the young composer the appointment of an honorary
chapel-master for life. This recognition of his genius settled his
final conviction that music was his true life-work, though the
religious sentiment, or rather a sympathy with mysticism, is
strikingly apparent in all of his compositions. The next goal in the
composer's art pilgrimage was the music-loving city of Vienna, the
home of Haydn, Mozart, Beethoven, and Schubert, though its people
waited till the last three great geniuses were dead before it accorded
them the loving homage which they have since so freely rendered. The
reception given by the capricious Viennese to a requiem and a Lenten
mass (for as yet Gounod only thought of sacred music as his vocation)
was not such as to encourage a residence. Paris, the queen of the
world, towards which every French exile ever looks with longing eyes,
seemed to beckon him back; so at the age of twenty-five he turned his
steps again to his beloved Lutetia. His education was finished; he had
completed his "Wanderjahre;" and he was eager to enter on the serious
work of life.

He was appointed chapel-master at the Church of Foreign Missions, in
which office he remained for six years, in the meanwhile marrying a
charming woman, the daughter of Herr Zimmermann, the celebrated
theologian and orator. In 1849 he composed his third mass, which made
a powerful impression on musicians and critics, though Gounod's
ambition, which seems to have been powerfully stimulated by his
marriage, began to realise that it was in the field of lyric drama
only that his powers would find their full development. He had been an
ardent student in literature and art as well as in music; his style
had been formed on the most noble and serious German models, and his
tastes, awakened into full activity, carried him with great zeal into
the loftier field of operatic composition.

The dominating influence of Gluck, so potent in shaping the tastes and
methods of the more serious French composers, asserted itself from the
beginning in the work of Gounod, and no modern composer has been so
brilliant and effective a disciple in carrying out the formulas of
that great master. More free, flexible, and melodious than Spontini
and Halévy, measuring his work by a conception of art more lofty and
ideal than that of Meyerbeer, and in creative power and originality by
far their superior, Gounod's genius, as shown in the one opera of
"Faust," suffices to stamp his great mastership.

But he had many years of struggle yet before this end was to be
achieved. His early lyric compositions fell dead. Score after score
was rejected by the managers. No one cared to hazard the risk of
producing an opera by this unknown composer. His first essay was a
pastoral opera, "Philemon and Baucis," and it did not escape from the
manuscript for many a long year, though it has in more recent times
been received by critical German audiences with great applause. A
catalogue of Gounod's failures would have no significance except as
showing that his industry and energy were not relaxed by public
neglect. His first decided encouragement came in 1851, when "Sappho"
was produced at the French Opera through the influence of Madame
Pauline Viardot, the sister of Malibran, who had a generous belief in
the composer's future, and such a position in the musical world of
Paris as to make her requests almost mandatory. This opera, based on
the fine poem of Emile Augier, was well received, and cheered Gounod's
heart to make fresh efforts. In 1852 he composed the choruses for
Poussard's classical tragedy of "Ulysse," performed at the Théâtre
Français. The growing recognition of the world was evidenced in his
appointment as director of the Normal Singing School of Paris, the
primary school of the Conservatory. In 1854 a five-act opera, with a
libretto from the legend of the "Bleeding Nun," was completed and
produced, and Gounod was further gratified to see that musical
authorities were willing to grant him a distinct place in the ranks of
art, though as yet not a very high one.

For years Gounod's serious and elevated mind had been pondering on
Goethe's great poem as the subject of an opera, and there is reason to
conjecture that parts of it were composed and arranged, if not fully
elaborated, long prior to its final crystallisation. But he was not
yet quite ready to enter seriously on the composition of the
masterpiece. He must still try his hand on lesser themes. Occasional
pieces for the orchestra or choruses strengthened his hold on these
important elements of lyric composition, and in 1858 he produced "Le
Médecin malgré lui," based on Molière's comedy, afterwards performed
as an English opera under the title of "The Mock Doctor." Gounod's
genius seems to have had no affinity for the graceful and sparkling
measures of comic music, and his attempt to rival Rossini and Auber in
the field where they were pre-eminent was decidedly unsuccessful,
though the opera contained much fine music.


II.

The year of his triumph had at last arrived. He had waited and toiled
for years over "Faust," and it was now ready to flash on the world
with an electric brightness that was to make his name instantly
famous. One day saw him an obscure, third-rate composer, the next one
of the brilliant names in art. "Faust," first performed 19th March
1859, fairly took the world by storm. Gounod's warmest friends were
amazed by the beauty of the masterpiece, in which exquisite melody,
great orchestration, and a dramatic passion never surpassed in
operatic art, were combined with a scientific skill and precision
which would vie with that of the great masters of harmony. Carvalho,
the manager of the Théâtre Lyrique, had predicted that the work would
have a magnificent reception by the art world, and lavished on it
every stage resource. Madame Miolan-Carvalho, his brilliant wife, one
of the leading sopranos of the day, sang the rôle of the heroine,
though five years afterwards she was succeeded by Nilsson, who
invested the part with a poetry and tenderness which have never been
quite equalled.

"Faust" was received at Berlin, Vienna, Milan, St. Petersburg, and
London, with an enthusiasm not less than that which greeted its
Parisian début. The clamour of dispute between the different schools
was for the moment hushed in the delight with which the musical
critics and public of universal Europe listened to the magical
measures of an opera which to classical chasteness and severity of
form and elevation of motive united such dramatic passion, richness of
melody, and warmth of orchestral colour. From that day to the present
"Faust" has retained its place as not only the greatest but the most
popular of modern operas. The proof of the composer's skill and sense
of symmetry in the composition of "Faust" is shown in the fact that
each part is so nearly necessary to the work, that but few "cuts" can
be made in presentation without essentially marring the beauty of the
work; and it is therefore given with close faithfulness to the
author's score.

After the immense success of "Faust," the doors of the Academy were
opened wide to Gounod. On February 28, 1862, the "Reine de Saba" was
produced, but was only a _succès d'estime_, the libretto by Gérard de
Nerval not being fitted for a lyric tragedy.[S] Many numbers of this
fine work, however, are still favourites on concert programmes, and it
has been given in English under the name of "Irene." Gounod's love of
romantic themes, and the interest in France which Lamartine's glowing
eulogies had excited about "Mireio," the beautiful national poem of
the Provençal, M. Frédéric Mistral, led the former to compose an opera
on a libretto from this work, which was given at the Théâtre Lyrique,
March 19, 1864, under the name of "Mireille." The music, however, was
rather descriptive and lyric than dramatic, as befitted this lovely
ideal of early French provincial life; and in spite of its containing
some of the most captivating airs ever written, and the fine
interpretation of the heroine by Miolan-Carvalho, it was accepted with
reservations. It has since become more popular in its three-act form
to which it was abridged. It is a tribute to the essential beauty of
Gounod's music that, however unsuccessful as operas certain of his
works have been, they have all contributed charming _morceaux_ for the
enjoyment of concert audiences. Not only did the airs of "Mireille"
become public favourites, but its overture is frequently given as a
distinct orchestral work.

The opera of "La Colombe," known in English as "The Pet Dove,"
followed in 1866; and the next year was produced the five-act opera of
"Roméo et Juliette," of which the principal part was again taken by
Madame Miolan-Carvalho. The favourite pieces in this work, which is a
highly poetic rendering of Shakespeare's romantic tragedy, are the
song of _Queen Mab_, the garden duet, a short chorus in the second
act, and the duel scene in the third act. For some occult reason,
"Roméo et Juliette," though recognised as a work of exceptional beauty
and merit, and still occasionally performed, has no permanent hold on
the operatic public of to-day.

The evils that fell on France from the German war and the horrors of
the Commune drove Gounod to reside in London, unlike Auber, who
resolutely refused to forsake the city of his love, in spite of the
suffering and privation which he foresaw, and which were the indirect
cause of the veteran composer's death. Gounod remained several years
in England, and lived a retired life, seemingly as if he shrank from
public notice and disdained public applause. His principal appearances
were at the Philharmonic, the Crystal Palace, and at Mrs. Weldon's
concerts, where he directed the performances of his own compositions.
The circumstances of his London residence seem to have cast a cloud
over Gounod's life and to have strangely unsettled his mind. Patriotic
grief probably had something to do with this at the outset. But even
more than this as a source of permanent irritation may be reckoned the
spell cast over Gounod's mind by a beautiful adventuress, who was
ambitious to attain social and musical recognition through the _éclat_
of the great composer's friendship. Though newspaper report may be
credited with swelling and distorting the naked facts, enough appears
to be known to make it sure that the evil genius of Gounod's London
life was a woman, who traded recklessly with her own reputation and
the French composer's fame.

However untoward the surroundings of Gounod, his genius did not lie
altogether dormant during this period of friction and fretfulness,
conditions so repressive to the best imaginative work. He composed
several masses and other church music; a "Stabat Mater" with
orchestra; the oratorio of "Tobie"; "Gallia," a lamentation for
France; incidental music for Legouvé's tragedy of "Les Deux Reines,"
and for Jules Barbier's "Jeanne d'Arc;" a large number of songs and
romances, both sacred and secular, such as "Nazareth," and "There is a
Green Hill;" and orchestral works, "Salterello in A," and the "Funeral
March of a Marionette."

At last he broke loose from the bonds of Delilah, and, remembering
that he had been elected to fill the place of Clapisson in the
Institute, he returned to Paris in 1876 to resume the position which
his genius so richly deserved. On the 5th of March of the following
year his "Cinq-Mars" was brought out at the Théâtre de l'Opéra
Comique; but it showed the traces of the haste and carelessness with
which it was written, and therefore commanded little more than a
respectful hearing. His last opera, "Polyeucte," produced at the Grand
Opera, October 7, 1878, though credited with much beautiful music, and
nobly orchestrated, is not regarded by the French critics as likely to
add anything to the reputation of the composer of "Faust." Gounod,
now at the age of sixty, if we judge him by the prolonged fertility of
so many of the great composers, may be regarded as not having largely
passed the prime of his powers. The world still has a right to expect
much from his genius. Conceded even by his opponents to be a great
musician and a thorough master of the orchestra, more generous critics
in the main agree to rank Gounod as the most remarkable contemporary
composer, with the possible exception of Richard Wagner. The
distinctive trait of his dramatic conceptions seems to be an
imagination hovering between sensuous images and mystic dreams.
Originally inspired by the severe Greek sculpture of Gluck's music, he
has applied that master's laws in the creation of tone-pictures full
of voluptuous colour, but yet solemnised at times by an exaltation
which recalls the time when as a youth he thought of the spiritual
dignity of priesthood. The use he makes of his religious reminiscences
is familiarly illustrated in "Faust." The contrast between two
opposing principles is marked in all of Gounod's dramatic works, and
in "Faust" this struggle of "a soul which invades mysticism and which
still seeks to express voluptuousness" not only colours the music with
a novel fascination, but amounts to an interesting psychological
problem.

FOOTNOTE:

[S] It has been a matter of frequent comment by the ablest musical
critics that many noble operas, now never heard, would have retained
their place in the repertoires of modern dramatic music, had it not
been for the utter rubbish to which the music has been set.


III.

Gounod's genius fills too large a space in contemporary music to be
passed over without a brief special study. In pursuit of this no
better method suggests itself than an examination of the opera of
"Faust," into which the composer poured the finest inspirations of his
life, even as Goethe embodied the sum and flower of his long career,
which had garnered so many experiences, in his poetic masterpiece.

The story of "Faust" has tempted many composers. Prince Radziwill
tried it, and then Spohr set a version of the theme at once coarse and
cruel, full of vulgar witchwork and love-making only fit for a
chambermaid. Since then Schumann, Liszt, Wagner, and Berlioz have
treated the story orchestrally with more or less success. Gounod's
treatment of the poem is by far the most intelligible, poetic, and
dramatic ever attempted, and there is no opera since the days of Gluck
with so little weak music, except Beethoven's "Fidelio."

In the introduction the restless gloom of the old philosopher and the
contrasted joys of youth engaged in rustic revelry outside are
expressed with graphic force; and the Kirmes music in the next act is
so quaint and original, as well as melodious, as to give the sense of
delightful comedy. When Marguerite enters on the scene, we have a
waltz and chorus of such beauty and piquancy as would have done honour
to Mozart. Indeed, in the dramatic use of dance music Gounod hardly
yields in skill and originality to Meyerbeer himself, though the
latter composer specially distinguished himself in this direction. The
third and fourth acts develop all the tenderness and passion of
Marguerite's character, all the tragedy of her doom.

After Faust's beautiful monologue in the garden come the song of the
"King of Thule" and Marguerite's delight at finding the jewels, which
conjoined express the artless vanity of the child in a manner alike
full of grace and pathos. The quartet that follows is one of great
beauty, the music of each character being thoroughly in keeping, while
the admirable science of the composer blends all into thorough
artistic unity. It is hardly too much to assert that the love scene
which closes this act has nothing to surpass it for fire, passion, and
tenderness, seizing the mind of the hearer with absorbing force by its
suggestion and imagery, while the almost cloying sweetness of the
melody is such as Rossini and Schubert only could equal. The full
confession of the enamoured pair contained in the brief _adagio_
throbs with such rapture as to find its most suggestive parallel in
the ardent words commencing

    "Gallop apace, ye fiery-footed steeds,"

placed by Shakespeare in the mouth of the expectant Juliet.

Beauties succeed each other in swift and picturesque succession,
fitting the dramatic order with a nicety which forces the highest
praise of the critic. The march and the chorus marking the return of
Valentine's regiment beat with a fire and enthusiasm to which the
tramp of victorious squadrons might well keep step. The wicked music
of Mephistopheles in the sarcastic serenade, the powerful duel trio,
and Valentine's curse are of the highest order of expression; while
the church scene, where the fiend whispers his taunts in the ear of
the disgraced Marguerite, as the gloomy musical hymn and peals of the
organ menace her with an irreversible doom, is a weird and thrilling
picture of despair, agony, and devilish exultation.

Gounod has been blamed for violating the reverence due to sacred
things, employing portions of the church service in this scene,
instead of writing music for it. But this is the last resort of
critical hostility, seeking a peg on which to hang objection.
Meyerbeer's splendid introduction of Luther's great hymn, "Ein' feste
Burg," in "Les Huguenots," called forth a similar criticism from his
German assailants. Some of the most dramatic effects in music have
been created by this species of musical quotation, so rich in its
appeal to memory and association. Who that has once heard can forget
the thrilling power of "La Marseillaise" in Schumann's setting of
Heinrich Heine's poem of "The Two Grenadiers?" The two French
soldiers, weary and broken-hearted after the Russian campaign,
approach the German frontier. The veterans are moved to tears as they
think of their humiliated Emperor. Up speaks one suffering with a
deadly hurt to the other, "Friend, when I am dead, bury me in my
native France, with my cross of honour on my breast, and my musket in
my hand, and lay my good sword by my side." Until this time the melody
has been a slow and dirge-like stave in the minor key. The old soldier
declares his belief that he will rise again from the clods when he
hears the victorious tramp of his Emperor's squadrons passing over his
grave, and the minor breaks into a weird setting of the
"Marseillaise" in the major key. Suddenly it closes with a few solemn
chords, and, instead of the smoke of battle and the march of the
phantom host, the imagination sees the lonely plain with its green
mounds and mouldering crosses.

Readers will pardon this digression illustrating an artistic law, of
which Gounod has made such effective use in the church scene of his
"Faust" in heightening its tragic solemnity. The wild goblin symphony
in the fifth act has added some new effects to the gamut of deviltry
in music, and shows that Weber in the "Wolf's Glen" and Meyerbeer in
the "Cloisters of St. Rosalie" did not exhaust the somewhat limited
field. The whole of this part of the act, sadly mutilated and abridged
often in representation, is singularly picturesque and striking as a
musical conception, and is a fitting companion to the tragic prison
scene. The despair of the poor crazed Marguerite; her delirious joy in
recognising Faust; the temptation to fly; the final outburst of faith
and hope, as the sense of Divine pardon sinks into her soul--all these
are touched with the fire of genius, and the passion sweeps with an
unfaltering force to its climax. These references to the details of a
work so familiar as "Faust," conveying of course no fresh information
to the reader, have been made to illustrate the peculiarities of
Gounod's musical temperament, which sways in such fascinating contrast
between the voluptuous and the spiritual. But whether his accents
belong to the one or the other, they bespeak a mood flushed with
earnestness and fervour, and a mind which recoils from the frivolous,
however graceful it may be.

In the Franco-German school, of which Gounod is so high an exponent,
the orchestra is busy throughout developing the history of the
emotions, and in "Faust" especially it is as busy a factor in
expressing the passions of the characters as the vocal parts. Not even
in the "garden scene" does the singing reduce the instruments to a
secondary importance. The difference between Gounod and Wagner, who
professes to elaborate the importance of the orchestra in dramatic
music, is that the former has a skill in writing for the voice which
the other lacks. The one lifts the voice by the orchestration, the
other submerges it. Gounod's affluence of lovely melody can only be
compared with that of Mozart and Rossini, and his skill and ingenuity
in treating the orchestra have wrung reluctant praise from his
bitterest opponents.

The special power which makes Gounod unique in his art, aside from
those elements before alluded to as derived from temperament, is his
unerring sense of dramatic fitness, which weds such highly suggestive
music to each varying phase of character and action. To this perhaps
one exception may be made. While he possesses a certain airy
playfulness, he fails in rich broad humour utterly, and situations of
comedy are by no means so well handled as the more serious scenes. A
good illustration of this may be found in the "Le Médecin malgré lui,"
in the couplets given to the drunken "Sganarelle." They are beautiful
music, but utterly unflavoured with the _vis comica_.

Had Gounod written only "Faust," it should stamp him as one of the
most highly-gifted composers of his age. Noticeably in his other
works, pre-eminently in this, he has shown a melodic freshness and
fertility, a mastery of musical form, a power of orchestration, and a
dramatic energy, which are combined to the same degree in no one of
his rivals. Therefore it is just to place him in the first rank of
contemporary composers.

       *       *       *       *       *

Note by the Editor.--Gounod is a strongly religious man, and more than
once has been on the point of entering the Church. It is, therefore,
not surprising that he should have in his later life turned his
attention to the finest form of sacred music, the oratorio. His first
and greatest work of this class is his "Redemption," produced at the
Birmingham Festival of 1882, and conducted by himself. It was well
received, and has met with success at all subsequent performances. It
is intended to illustrate "three great facts (to quote the composer's
words in his prefatory commentary) on which the existence of the
Christian Church depends.... The Passion and death of the Saviour,
His glorious life on earth from His resurrection to His Ascension, and
finally the spread of Christianity in the world through the mission of
the apostles. These three parts of the present trilogy are preceded by
a Prologue on the Creation and Fall of our first parents, and the
promise of the Redeemer." In this work Gounod has discarded the
polyphonic method of the previous school of Italian and German sacred
music, and adopted the dramatic treatment. A competent critic has
written of this work in the following words:--"The 'Redemption' may be
classed among its author's noblest productions. It is a work of high
aim, written regardless of immediate popularity, and therefore all the
more likely to take rank among the permanent additions which sacred
music owes to modern music." In 1885 the oratorio of "Mors et Vita"
was produced at the Birmingham Festival, conducted by Herr Richter.
Though well received, it did not make as great an impression as its
predecessor, to which it stands in the light of a sequel. It consists
of four parts--a short Prologue, a Requiem Mass, the Last Judgment,
and Judex (or the Celestial City). In the Prologue a special
_leitmotive_ accompanying the words "Horrendum est in incidere in
Manus Dei" signifies the Death, not only of the body, but of the
unredeemed soul. A gleam of hope, however, pierces the darkness, and a
beautiful theme is heard frequently throughout the work expressive of
"the idea of justice tempered with mercy, and finally the happiness of
the blessed. The two opposing forces of the design, _Mors_ and _Vita_,
are thus well defined." The work, however, is unequal; the Requiem
Mass, in particular, does not rise in importance when compared with
the many fine examples of the Italian and German sacred music which
preceded it. "Compared with that truly inspired work, 'Redemption,'
partly written, it should be remembered, more than ten years
previously, Gounod's new effort shows a distinct decline, especially
as regards unity of style and genuine inspiration."



_BERLIOZ._


I.

In the long list of brilliant names which have illustrated the fine
arts, there is none attached to a personality more interesting and
impressive than that of Hector Berlioz. He stands solitary, a colossus
in music, with but few admirers and fewer followers. Original,
puissant in faculties, fiercely dogmatic and intolerant, bizarre, his
influence has impressed itself profoundly on the musical world both
for good and evil, but has failed to make disciples or to rear a
school. Notwithstanding the defects and extravagances of Berlioz, it
is safe to assert that no art or philosophy can boast of an example of
more perfect devotion to an ideal. The startling originality of
Berlioz as a musician rests on a mental and emotional organisation
different from and in some respects superior to that of any other
eminent master. He possessed an ardent temperament; a gorgeous
imagination, that knew no rest in its working, and at times became
heated to the verge of madness; a most subtile sense of hearing; an
intellect of the keenest analytic turn; a most arrogant will, full of
enterprise and daring, which clung to its purpose with unrelenting
tenacity; and passions of such heat and fervour that they rarely
failed when aroused to carry him beyond all bounds of reason. His
genius was unique, his character cast in the mould of a Titan, his
life a tragedy. Says Blaze de Bussy--"Art has its martyrs, its
forerunners crying in the wilderness, and feeding on roots. It has
also its spoiled children sated with bonbons and dainties." Berlioz
belongs to the former of these classes, and, if ever a prophet lifted
up his voice with a vehement and incessant outcry, it was he.

HECTOR BERLIOZ was born on December 11, 1803, at Côte Saint André, a
small town between Grenoble and Lyons. His father was an excellent
physician of more than ordinary attainments, and he superintended his
son's studies with great zeal, in the hope that the lad would also
become an ornament of the healing profession. But young Hector, though
an excellent scholar in other branches, developed a special aptitude
for music, and at twelve he could sing at sight, and play difficult
concertos on the flute. The elder regarded music only as a graceful
ornament to life, and in nowise encouraged his son in thinking of
music as a profession. So it was not long before Hector found his
attention directed to anatomy, physiology, osteology, etc. In his
father's library he had already read of Gluck, Haydn, Mozart, etc.,
and had found a manuscript score of an opera which he had committed to
memory. His soul revolted more and more from the path cut out for
him. "Become a physician!" he cried, "study anatomy; dissect; take
part in horrible operations? No! no! That would be a total subversion
of the natural course of my life."

But parental resolution carried the day, and, after he had finished
the preliminary course of study, he was ordered up to Paris to join
the army of medical students. So at the age of nineteen we find him
lodged in the Quartier Latin. His first introduction to medical
studies had been unfortunate. On entering a dissecting-room he had
been so convulsed with horror as to leap from the window, and rush to
his lodgings in an agony of dread and disgust, whence he did not
emerge for twenty-four hours. At last, however, by dint of habit he
became somewhat used to the disagreeable facts of his new life, and,
to use his own words, "bade fair to add one more to the army of bad
physicians," when he went to the opera one night and heard "Les
Danaïdes," Salieri's opera, performed with all the splendid
completeness of the Académie Royale. This awakened into fresh life an
unquenchable thirst for music, and he neglected his medical studies
for the library of the Conservatoire, where he learned by heart the
scores of Gluck and Rameau. At last, on coming out one night from a
performance of "Iphigénie," he swore that henceforth music should have
her divine rights of him, in spite of all and everything. Henceforth
hospital, dissecting-room, and professor's lectures knew him no more.

But to get admission to the Conservatoire was now the problem; Berlioz
set to work on a cantata with orchestral accompaniments, and in the
meantime sent the most imploring letters home asking his father's
sanction for this change of life. The inexorable parent replied by
cutting off his son's allowance, saying that he would not help him to
become one of the miserable herd of unsuccessful musicians. The young
enthusiast's cantata gained him admission to the classes of Le Sueur
and Reicha at the Conservatoire, but alas! dire poverty stared him in
the face. The history of his shifts and privations for some months is
a sad one. He slept in an old, unfurnished garret, and shivered under
insufficient bed-clothing, ate his bread and grapes on the Pont Neuf,
and sometimes debated whether a plunge into the Seine would not be the
easiest way out of it all. No mongrel cur in the capital but had a
sweeter bone to crunch than he. But the young fellow for all this
stuck to his work with dogged tenacity, managed to get a mass
performed at St. Roch church, and soon finished the score of an opera,
"Les Francs Juges." Flesh and blood would have given way at last under
this hard diet, if he had not obtained a position in the chorus of the
Théâtre des Noveauteaus. Berlioz gives an amusing account of his going
to compete with the horde of applicants--butchers, bakers,
shop-apprentices, etc.--each one with his roll of music under his arm.

The manager scanned the raw-boned starveling with a look of wonder.
"Where's your music?" quoth the tyrant of a third-class theatre. "I
don't want any, I can sing anything you can give me at sight," was the
answer. "The devil!" rejoined the manager; "but we haven't any music
here." "Well, what do you want?" said Berlioz. "I sing every note of
all the operas of Gluck, Piccini, Salieri, Rameau, Spontini, Grétry,
Mozart, and Cimarosa, from memory." At hearing this amazing
declaration, the rest of the competitors slunk away abashed, and
Berlioz, after singing an aria from Spontini, was accorded the place,
which guaranteed him fifty francs per month--a pittance, indeed, and
yet a substantial addition to his resources. This pot-boiling
connection of Berlioz was never known to the public till after he
became a distinguished man, though he was accustomed to speak in vague
terms of his early dramatic career as if it were a matter of romantic
importance.

At last, however, he was relieved of the necessity of singing on the
stage to amuse the Paris _bourgeoisie_, and in a singular fashion. He
had been put to great straits to get his first work, which had won him
his way into the Conservatoire, performed. An application to the great
Chateaubriand, who was noted for benevolence, had failed, for the
author of _La Génie de Christianisme_ was then almost as poor as
Berlioz. At last a young friend, De Pons, advanced him twelve hundred
francs. Part of this Berlioz had repaid, but the creditor, put to it
for money, wrote to Berlioz _père_, demanding a full settlement of the
debt. The father was thus brought again into communication with his
son, whom he found nearly sick unto death with a fever. His heart
relented, and the old allowance was resumed again, enabling the young
musician to give his whole time to his beloved art, instantly he
convalesced from his illness.

The eccentric ways and heretical notions of Berlioz made him no
favourite with the dons of the Conservatoire, and by the irritable and
autocratic Cherubini he was positively hated. The young man took no
pains to placate this resentment, but on the other hand elaborated
methods of making himself doubly offensive. His power of stinging
repartee stood him in good stead, and he never put a button on his
foil. Had it been in old Cherubini's power to expel this bold pupil
from the Conservatoire, no scruple would have held him back. But the
genius and industry of Berlioz were undeniable, and there was no
excuse for such extreme measures. Prejudiced as were his judges, he
successively took several important prizes.


II.

Berlioz's happiest evenings were at the Grand Opera, for which he
prepared himself by solemn meditation. At the head of a band of
students and amateurs, he took on himself the right of the most
outspoken criticism, and led the enthusiasm or the condemnation of the
audience. At this time Beethoven was barely tolerated in Paris, and
the great symphonist was ruthlessly clipped and shorn to suit the
French taste, which pronounced him "bizarre, incoherent, diffuse,
bustling with rough modulations and wild harmonies, destitute of
melody, forced in expression, noisy, and fearfully difficult," even as
England at the same time frowned down his immortal works as
"obstreperous roarings of modern frenzy." Berlioz's clear, stern
voice would often be heard, when liberties were taken with the score,
loud above the din of the instruments. "What wretch has dared to
tamper with the great Beethoven?" "Who has taken upon him to revise
Gluck?" This self-appointed arbiter became the dread of the operatic
management, for, as a pupil of the Conservatoire, he had some rights
which could not be infringed.

Berlioz composed some remarkable works while at the Conservatoire,
amongst which were the "Ouverture des Francs Juges," and the
"Symphonie Fantastique," and in many ways indicated that the bent of
his genius had fully declared itself. His decided and indomitable
nature disdained to wear a mask, and he never sugar-coated his
opinion, however unpalatable to others. He was already in a state of
fierce revolt against the conventional forms of the music of his day,
and no trumpet-tones of protest were too loud for him. He had now
begun to write for the journals, though oftentimes his articles were
refused on account of their fierce assaults. "Your hands are too full
of stones, and there are too many glass windows about," was the excuse
of one editor, softening the return of a manuscript. But Berlioz did
not fully know himself or appreciate the tendencies fermenting within
him until in 1830 he became the victim of a grand Shakespearean
passion. The great English dramatist wrought most powerfully on Victor
Hugo and Hector Berlioz, and had much to do with their artistic
development. Berlioz gives a very interesting account of his
Shakespearean enthusiasm, which also involved one of the catastrophes
of his own personal life. "An English company gave some plays of
Shakespeare, at that time wholly unknown to the French public. I went
to the first performance of 'Hamlet' at the Odéon. I saw, in the part
of Ophelia, Harriet Smithson, who became my wife five years
afterwards. The effect of her prodigious talent, or rather of her
dramatic genius, upon my heart and imagination, is only comparable to
the complete overturning which the poet, whose worthy interpreter she
was, caused in me. Shakespeare, thus coming on me suddenly, struck me
as with a thunderbolt. His lightning opened the heaven of art to me
with a sublime crash, and lighted up its farthest depths. I recognised
true dramatic grandeur, beauty, and truth. I measured at the same time
the boundless inanity of the notions of Shakespeare in France, spread
abroad by Voltaire.

            '... ce singe de génie,
    Chez l'homme en mission par le diable envoyé--'

('that ape of genius, an emissary from the devil to man'), and the
pitiful poverty of our old poetry of pedagogues and ragged-school
teachers. I saw, I understood, I felt that I was alive and must arise
and walk." Of the influence of "Romeo and Juliet" on him, he says,
"Exposing myself to the burning sun and balmy nights of Italy, seeing
this love as quick and sudden as thought, burning like lava,
imperious, irresistible, boundless, and pure and beautiful as the
smile of angels, those furious scenes of vengeance, those distracted
embraces, those struggles between love and death, was too much. After
the melancholy, the gnawing anguish, the tearful love, the cruel
irony, the sombre meditations, the heart-rackings, the madness, tears,
mourning, the calamities and sharp cleverness of Hamlet; after the
grey clouds and icy winds of Denmark; after the third act, hardly
breathing, in pain as if a hand of iron were squeezing at my heart, I
said to myself with the fullest conviction, 'Ah! I am lost.' I must
add that I did not at that time know a word of English, that I only
caught glimpses of Shakespeare through the fog of Letourneur's
translation, and that I consequently could not perceive the poetic web
that surrounds his marvellous creations like a net of gold. I have the
misfortune to be very nearly in the same sad case to-day. It is much
harder for a Frenchman to sound the depths of Shakespeare than for an
Englishman to feel the delicacy and originality of La Fontaine or
Molière. Our two poets are rich continents; Shakespeare is a world.
But the play of the actors, above all of the actress, the succession
of the scenes, the pantomime and the accent of the voices, meant more
to me, and filled me a thousand times more with Shakespearean ideas
and passion than the text of my colourless and unfaithful translation.
An English critic said last winter in the _Illustrated London News_,
that, after seeing Miss Smithson in Juliet, I had cried out, 'I will
marry that woman and write my grandest symphony on this play.' I did
both, but never said anything of the sort."

The beautiful Miss Smithson became the rage, the inspiration of poets
and painters, the idol of the hour, at whose feet knelt all the
_roués_ and rich idlers of the town. Delacroix painted her as the
Ophelia of his celebrated picture, and the English company made nearly
as much sensation in Paris as the Comédie Française recently aroused
in London. Berlioz's mind, perturbed and inflamed with the mighty
images of the Shakespearean world, swept with wide, powerful passion
towards Shakespeare's interpreter. He raged and stormed with his
accustomed vehemence, made no secret of his infatuation, and walked
the streets at night, calling aloud the name of the enchantress, and
cooling his heated brows with many a sigh. He, too, would prove that
he was a great artist, and his idol should know that she had no
unworthy lover. He would give a concert, and Miss Smithson should be
present by hook or by crook. He went to Cherubini and asked permission
to use the great hall of the Conservatoire, but was churlishly
refused. Berlioz, however, managed to secure the concession over the
head of Cherubini, and advertised his concert. He went to large
expense in copyists, orchestra, solo-singers, and chorus, and, when
the night came, was almost fevered with expectation. But the concert
was a failure, and the adored one was not there; she had not even
heard of it! The disappointment nearly laid the young composer on a
bed of sickness; but, if he oscillated between deliriums of hope and
despair, his powerful will was also full of elasticity, and not for
long did he even rave in the utter ebb of disappointment. Throughout
the whole of his life, Berlioz displayed this swiftness of recoil;
one moment crazed with grief and depression, the next he would bend to
his labour with a cool, steady fixedness of purpose, which would sweep
all interferences aside like cobwebs. But still, night after night, he
would haunt the Odéon, and drink in the sights and sounds of the magic
world of Shakespeare, getting fresh inspiration nightly for his genius
and love. If he paid dearly for this rich intellectual acquaintance by
his passion for La Belle Smithson, he yet gained impulses and
suggestions for his imagination, ravenous of new impressions, which
wrought deeply and permanently. Had Berlioz known the outcome, he
would not have bartered for immunity by losing the jewels and ingots
of the Shakespeare treasure-house.

The year 1830 was for Berlioz one of alternate exaltation and misery;
of struggle, privation, disappointment; of all manner of torments
inseparable from such a volcanic temperament and restless brain. But
he had one consolation which gratified his vanity. He gained the Prix
de Rome by his cantata of "Sardanapalus." This honour had a practical
value also. It secured him an annuity of three thousand francs for a
period of five years, and two years' residence in Italy. Berlioz would
never let "well enough" alone, however. He insisted on adding an
orchestral part to the completed score, describing the grand
conflagration of the palace of Sardanapalus. When the work was
produced, it was received with a howl of sarcastic derision, owing to
the latest whim of the composer. So Berlioz started for Italy,
smarting with rage and pain, as if the Furies were lashing him with
their scorpion whips.


III.

The pensioners of the Conservatoire lived at Rome in the Villa Medici,
and the illustrious painter, Horace Vernet, was the director, though
he exercised but little supervision over the studies of the young men
under his nominal charge. Berlioz did very much as he pleased--studied
little or much as the whim seized him, visited the churches, studios,
and picture-galleries, and spent no little of his time by starlight
and sunlight roaming about the country adjacent to the Holy City in
search of adventures. He had soon come to the conclusion that he had
not much to learn of Italian music; that he could teach rather than be
taught. He speaks of Roman art with the bitterest scorn, and Wagner
himself never made a more savage indictment of Italian music than does
Berlioz in his _Mémoires_. At the theatres he found the orchestra,
dramatic unity, and common sense all sacrificed to mere vocal display.
At St. Peter's and the Sistine Chapel religious earnestness and
dignity were frittered away in pretty part-singing, in mere frivolity
and meretricious show. The word "symphony" was not known except to
indicate an indescribable noise before the rising of the curtain.
Nobody had heard of Weber and Beethoven, and Mozart, dead more than a
score of years, was mentioned by a well-known musical connoisseur as a
young man of great promise! Such surroundings as these were a species
of purgatory to Berlioz, against whose bounds he fretted and raged
without intermission. The director's receptions were signalised by the
performance of insipid cavatinas, and from these, as from his
companions' revels, in which he would sometimes indulge with the
maddest debauchery as if to kill his own thoughts, he would escape to
wander in the majestic ruins of the Coliseum and see the magic Italian
moonlight shimmer through its broken arches, or stroll on the lonely
Campagna till his clothes were drenched with dew. No fear of the
deadly Roman malaria could check his restless excursions, for, like a
fiery horse, he was irritated to madness by the inaction of his life.
To him the _dolce far niente_ was a meaningless phrase. His comrades
scoffed at him and called him "_Père la Joie_," in derision of the
fierce melancholy which despised them, their pursuits and pleasures.

At the end of the year he was obliged to present something before the
Institute as a mark of his musical advancement, and he sent on a
fragment of his "Mass" heard years before at St. Roch, in which the
wise judges professed to find the "evidences of material advancement,
and the total abandonment of his former reprehensible tendencies."
One can fancy the scornful laughter of Berlioz at hearing this
verdict. But his Italian life was not altogether purposeless. He
revised his "Symphonie Fantastique," and wrote its sequel, "Lelio," a
lyrical monologue, in which he aimed to express the memories of his
passion for the beautiful Miss Smithson. These two parts comprised
what Berlioz named "An Episode in the Life of an Artist." Our composer
managed to get the last six months of his Italian exile remitted, and
his return to Paris was hastened by one of those furious paroxysms of
rage to which such ill-regulated minds are subject. He had adored Miss
Smithson as a celestial divinity, a lovely ideal of art and beauty,
but this had not prevented him from basking in the rays of the earthly
Venus. Before leaving Paris he had had an intrigue with a certain
Mdlle. M----, a somewhat frivolous and unscrupulous beauty, who had
bled his not overfilled purse with the avidity of a leech. Berlioz
heard just before returning to Paris that the coquette was about to
marry, a conclusion one would fancy which would have rejoiced his
mind. But, no! he was worked to a dreadful rage by what he considered
such perfidy! His one thought was to avenge himself. He provided
himself with three loaded pistols--one for the faithless one, one for
his rival, and one for himself--and was so impatient to start that he
could not wait for passports. He attempted to cross the frontier in
women's clothes, and was arrested. A variety of _contretemps_ occurred
before he got to Paris, and by that time his rage had so cooled, his
sense of the absurdity of the whole thing grown so keen, that he was
rather willing to send Mdlle. M---- his blessing than his curse.

About the time of Berlioz's arrival, Miss Smithson also returned to
Paris after a long absence, with the intent of undertaking the
management of an English theatre. It was a necessity of our composer's
nature to be in love, and the flames of his ardour, fed with fresh
fuel, blazed up again from their old ashes. Berlioz gave a concert, in
which his "Episode in the Life of an Artist" was interpreted in
connection with the recitations of the text. The explanations of
"Lelio" so unmistakably pointed to the feeling of the composer for
herself, that Miss Smithson, who by chance was present, could not be
deceived, though she never yet had seen Berlioz. A few days afterwards
a benefit concert was arranged, in which Miss Smithson's troupe was to
take part, as well as Berlioz, who was to direct a symphony of his own
composition. At the rehearsal the looks of Berlioz followed Miss
Smithson with such an intent stare, that she said to some one, "Who is
that man whose eyes bode me no good?" This was the first occasion of
their personal meeting, and it may be fancied that Berlioz followed up
the introduction with his accustomed vehemence and pertinacity, though
without immediate effect, for Miss Smithson was more inclined to fear
than to love him.

The young directress soon found out that the rage for Shakespeare,
which had swept the public mind under the influence of the romanticism
led by Victor Hugo, Dumas, Théophile Gautier, Balzac, and others, was
spurious. The wave had been frothing but shallow, and it ebbed away,
leaving the English actress and her enterprise gasping for life. With
no deeper tap-root than the Gallic love of novelty and the infectious
enthusiasm of a few men of great genius, the Shakespearean mania had a
short life, and Frenchmen shrugged their shoulders over their own
folly, in temporarily preferring the English barbarian to Racine,
Corneille, and Molière. The letters of Berlioz, in which he scourges
the fickleness of his countrymen in returning again to their "false
gods," are masterpieces of pointed invective.

Miss Smithson was speedily involved in great pecuniary difficulty,
and, to add to her misfortunes, she fell down stairs and broke her
leg, thus precluding her own appearance on the stage. Affairs were in
this desperate condition, when Berlioz came to the fore with a
delicate and manly chivalry worthy of the highest praise. He offered
to pay Miss Smithson's debts, though a poor man himself, and to marry
her without delay. The ceremony took place immediately, and thus
commenced a connection which hampered and retarded Berlioz's career,
as well as caused him no little personal unhappiness. He speedily
discovered that his wife was a woman of fretful, imperious temper,
jealous of mere shadows (though Berlioz was a man to give her
substantial cause), and totally lacking in sympathy with his high-art
ideals. When Mdme. Berlioz recovered, it was to find herself unable
longer to act, as her leg was stiff and her movements unsuited to the
exigencies of the stage. Poor Berlioz was crushed by the weight of the
obligations he had assumed, and, as the years went on, the peevish
plaints of an invalid wife, who had lost her beauty and power of
charming, withered the affection which had once been so fervid and
passionate. Berlioz finally separated from his once beautiful and
worshipped Harriet Smithson, but to the very last supplied her wants
as fully as he could out of the meagre earnings of his literary work
and of musical compositions, which the Paris public, for the most
part, did not care to listen to. For his son, Louis, the only
offspring of this union, Berlioz felt a devoted affection, and his
loss at sea in after-years was a blow that nearly broke his heart.


IV.

Owing to the unrelenting hostility of Cherubini, Berlioz failed to
secure a professorship at the Conservatoire, a place to which he was
nobly entitled, and was fain to take up with the position of librarian
instead. The paltry wage he eked out by journalistic writing, for the
most part as musical critic of the _Journal des Débats_, by occasional
concerts, revising proofs, in a word anything which a versatile and
desperate Bohemian could turn his hand to. In fact, for many years the
main subsistence of Berlioz was derived from feuilleton-writing and
the labours of a critic. His prose is so witty, brilliant, fresh, and
epigrammatic, that he would have been known to posterity as a clever
_littérateur_, had he not preferred to remain merely a great
musician. Dramatic, picturesque, and subtile, with an admirable sense
of art-form, he could have become a powerful dramatist, perhaps a
great novelist. But his soul, all whose aspirations set towards one
goal, revolted from the labours of literature, still more from the
daily grind of journalistic drudgery. In that remarkable book,
_Mémoires de Hector Berlioz_, he has made known his misery, and thus
recounts one of his experiences:--"I stood at the window gazing into
the gardens, at the heights of Montmartre, at the setting sun; reverie
bore me a thousand leagues from my accursed comic opera. And when, on
turning, my eyes fell upon the accursed title at the head of the
accursed sheet, blank still, and obstinately awaiting my word, despair
seized upon me. My guitar rested against the table; with a kick I
crushed its side. Two pistols on the mantel stared at me with great
round eyes. I regarded them for some time, then beat my forehead with
clinched hand. At last I wept furiously, like a school-boy unable to
do his theme. The bitter tears were a relief. I turned the pistols
towards the wall; I pitied my innocent guitar, and sought a few
chords, which were given without resentment. Just then my son of six
years knocked at the door [the little Louis whose death, years after,
was the last bitter drop in the composer's cup of life]; owing to my
ill-humour, I had unjustly scolded him that morning. 'Papa,' he cried,
'wilt thou be friends?' 'I _will_ be friends; come on, my boy;' and I
ran to open the door. I took him on my knee, and, with his blonde head
on my breast, we slept together.... Fifteen years since then, and my
torment still endures. Oh, to be always there!--scores to write,
orchestras to lead, rehearsals to direct. Let me stand all day with
_bâton_ in hand, training a chorus, singing their parts myself, and
beating the measure until I spit blood, and cramp seizes my arm; let
me carry desks, double basses, harps, remove platforms, nail planks
like a porter or a carpenter, and then spend the night in rectifying
the errors of engravers or copyists. I have done, do, and will do it.
That belongs to my musical life, and I bear it without thinking of
it, as the hunter bears the thousand fatigues of the chase. But to
scribble eternally for a livelihood----!"

It may be fancied that such a man as Berlioz did not spare the lash,
once he gripped the whip-handle, and, though no man was more generous
than he in recognising and encouraging genuine merit, there was none
more relentless in scourging incompetency, pretentious commonplace,
and the blind conservatism which rests all its faith in what has been.
Our composer made more than one powerful enemy by this recklessness in
telling the truth, where a more politic man would have gained friends
strong to help in time of need. But Berlioz was too bitter and
reckless, as well as too proud, to debate consequences.

In 1838 Berlioz completed his "Benvenuto Cellini," his only attempt at
opera since "Les Francs Juges," and, wonderful to say, managed to get
it done at the opera, though the director, Duponchel, laughed at him
as a lunatic, and the whole company already regarded the work as
damned in advance. The result was a most disastrous and _éclatant_
failure, and it would have crushed any man whose moral backbone was
not forged of thrice-tempered steel. With all these back-sets Hector
Berlioz was not without encouragement. The brilliant Franz Liszt, one
of the musical idols of the age, had bowed before him and called him
master, the great musical protagonist. Spontini, one of the most
successful composers of the time, held him in affectionate admiration,
and always bade him be of good cheer. Paganini, the greatest of
violinists, had hailed him as equal to Beethoven.

On the night of the failure of "Benvenuto Cellini," a strange-looking
man with dishevelled black hair and eyes of piercing brilliancy had
forced his way around into the green-room, and, seeking out Berlioz,
had fallen on his knees before him and kissed his hand passionately.
Then he threw his arms around him and hailed the astonished composer
as the master-spirit of the age in terms of glowing eulogium. The next
morning, while Berlioz was in bed, there was a tap at the door, and
Paganini's son, Achille, entered with a note, saying his father was
sick, or he would have come to pay his respects in person. On opening
the note Berlioz found a most complimentary letter, and a more
substantial evidence of admiration, a check on Baron Rothschild for
twenty thousand francs! Paganini also gave Berlioz a commission to
write a concerto for his Stradivarius viola, which resulted in a grand
symphony, "Harold en Italie," founded on Byron's "Childe Harold," but
still more an inspiration of his own Italian adventures, which had had
a strong flavour of personal if they lacked artistic interest.

The generous gift of Paganini raised Berlioz from the slough of
necessity so far that he could give his whole time to music. Instantly
he set about his "Romeo and Juliet" symphony, which will always remain
one of his masterpieces--a beautifully chiselled work, from the hands
of one inspired by gratitude, unfettered imagination, and the sense of
blessed repose. Our composer's first musical journey was an extensive
tour in Germany in 1841, of which he gives charming memorials in his
letters to Liszt, Heine, Ernst, and others. His reception was as
generous and sympathetic as it had been cold and scornful in France.
Everywhere he was honoured and praised as one of the great men of the
age. Mendelssohn exchanged _bâtons_ with him at Leipsic,
notwithstanding the former only half understood this stalwart
Berserker of music. Spohr called him one of the greatest artists
living, though his own direct antithesis, and Schumann wrote glowingly
in the _Neue Zeitschrift_--"For myself, Berlioz is as clear as the
blue sky above. I really think there is a new time in music coming."
Berlioz wrote joyfully to Heine--"I came to Germany as the men of
ancient Greece went to the oracle at Delphi, and the response has been
in the highest degree encouraging." But his Germanic laurels did him
no good in France. The Parisians would have none of him except as a
writer of _feuilletons_, who pleased them by the vigour with which he
handled the knout, and tickled the levity of the million, who laughed
while they saw the half-dozen or more victims flayed by merciless
satire. Berlioz wept tears of blood because he had to do such
executioner's work, but did it none the less vigorously for all that.

The composer made another musical journey in Austria and Hungary in
1844-45, where he was again received with the most enthusiastic praise
and pleasure. It was in Hungary, especially, that the warmth of his
audiences overran all bounds. One night, at Pesth, where he played the
"Rackoczy Indulé," an orchestral setting of the martial hymn of the
Magyar race, the people were worked into a positive frenzy, and they
would have flung themselves before him that he might walk over their
prostrate bodies. Vienna, Pesth, and Prague led the way, and the other
cities followed in the wake of an enthusiasm which has been accorded
to not many artists. The French heard these stories with amazement,
for they could not understand how this musical demigod could be the
same as he who was little better than a witty buffoon. During this
absence Berlioz wrote the greater portion of his "Damnation de Faust,"
and, as he had made some money, he obeyed the strong instinct which
always ruled him, the hope of winning the suffrages of his own
countrymen.

An eminent French critic claims that this great work, of which we
shall speak further on, contains that which Gounod's "Faust"
lacks--insight into the spiritual significance of Goethe's drama.
Berlioz exhausted all his resources in producing it at the Opéra
Comique in 1846, but again he was disappointed by its falling
still-born on the public interest. Berlioz was utterly ruined, and he
fled from France in the dead of winter as from a pestilence.

The genius of this great man was recognised in Holland, Russia,
Austria, and Germany, but among his own countrymen, for the most part,
his name was a laughing-stock and a bye-word. He offended the pedants
and the formalists by his daring originality, he had secured the hate
of rival musicians by the vigour and keenness of his criticisms.
Berlioz was in the very heat of the artistic controversy between the
classicists and romanticists, and was associated with Victor Hugo,
Alexandre Dumas, Delacroix, Liszt, Chopin, and others, in fighting
that acrimonious art-battle. While he did not stand formally with the
ranks, he yet secured a still more bitter portion of hostility from
their powerful opponents, for, to opposition in principle, Berlioz
united a caustic and vigorous mode of expression. His name was a
target for the wits. "A physician who plays on the guitar and fancies
himself a composer," was the scoff of malignant gossips. The journals
poured on him a flood of abuse without stint. French malignity is the
most venomous and unscrupulous in the world, and Berlioz was selected
as a choice victim for its most vigorous exercise, none the less
willingly that he had shown so much skill and zest in impaling the
victims of his own artistic and personal dislike.


V.

To continue the record of Berlioz's life in consecutive narrative
would be without significance, for it contains but little for many
years except the same indomitable battle against circumstance and
enmity, never yielding an inch, and always keeping his eyes bent on
his own lofty ideal. In all of art history is there no more masterful
heroic struggle than Berlioz waged for thirty-five years, firm in his
belief that some time, if not during his own life, his principles
would be triumphant, and his name ranked among the immortals. But what
of the meanwhile? This problem Berlioz solved, in his later as in
earlier years, by doing the distasteful work of the literary scrub.
But never did he cease composing; though no one would then have his
works, his clear eye perceived the coming time when his genius would
not be denied, when an apotheosis should comfort his spirit wandering
in Hades.

Among Berlioz's later works was an opera of which he had composed both
words and music, consisting of two parts, "The Taking of Troy," and
"The Trojans at Carthage," the latter of which at last secured a few
representations at a minor theatre in 1863. The plan of this work
required that it should be carried out under the most perfect
conditions. "In order," says Berlioz, "to properly produce such a work
as 'Les Trojans,' I must be absolute master of the theatre, as of the
orchestra in directing a symphony. I must have the good-will of all,
be obeyed by all, from prima-donna to scene-shifter. A lyrical
theatre, as I conceive it, is a great instrument of music, which, if I
am to play, must be placed unreservedly in my hands." Wagner found a
King of Bavaria to help him carry out a similar colossal scheme at
Bayreuth, but ill luck followed a man no less great through life. His
grand "Trojans" was mutilated, tinkered, patched, and belittled, to
suit the Théâtre Lyrique. It was a butchery of the work, but still it
yielded the composer enough to justify his retirement from the
_Journal des Débats_, after thirty years of slavery.

Berlioz was now sixty years old, a lonely man, frail in body,
embittered in soul by the terrible sense of failure. His wife, with
whom he had lived on terms of alienation, was dead; his only son far
away, cruising on a man-of-war. His courage and ambition were gone. To
one who remarked that his music belonged to the future, he replied
that he doubted if it ever belonged to the past. His life seemed to
have been a mistake, so utterly had he failed to impress himself on
the public. Yet there were times when audiences felt themselves moved
by the power of his music out of the ruts of preconceived opinion into
a prophecy of his coming greatness. There is an interesting anecdote
told by a French writer:--

"Some years ago M. Pasdeloup gave the _septuor_ from the 'Trojans' at
a benefit concert. The best places were occupied by the people of the
world, but the _élite intelligente_ were ranged upon the highest seats
of the Cirque. The programme was superb, and those who were there
neither for Fashion's nor Charity's sake, but for love of what was
best in art, were enthusiastic in view of all those masterpieces. The
worthless overture of the 'Prophète,' disfiguring this fine
_ensemble_, had been hissed by some students of the Conservatoire,
and, accustomed as I was to the blindness of the general public,
knowing its implacable prejudices, I trembled for the fate of the
magnificent _septuor_ about to follow. My fears were strangely
ill-founded; no sooner had ceased this hymn of infinite love and
peace, than these same students, and the whole assemblage with them,
burst into such a tempest of applause as I never heard before. Berlioz
was hidden in the further ranks, and, the instant he was discovered,
the work was forgotten for the man; his name flew from mouth to mouth,
and four thousand people were standing upright, with their arms
stretched towards him. Chance had placed me near him, and never shall
I forget the scene. That name, apparently ignored by the crowd, it had
learned all at once, and was repeating as that of one of its heroes.
Overcome as by the strongest emotion of his life, his head upon his
breast, he listened to this tumultuous cry of 'Vive Berlioz!' and
when, on looking up, he saw all eyes upon him and all arms extended
towards him, he could not withstand the sight; he trembled, tried to
smile, and broke into sobbing."

Berlioz's supremacy in the field of orchestral composition, his
knowledge of technique, his novel combination, his insight into the
resources of instruments, his skill in grouping, his rich sense of
colour, are incontestably without a parallel, except by Beethoven and
Wagner. He describes his own method of study as follows:--

"I carried with me to the opera the score of whatever work was on the
bill, and read during the performance. In this way I began to
familiarise myself with orchestral methods, and to learn the voice and
quality of the various instruments, if not their range and mechanism.
By this attentive comparison of the effect with the means employed to
produce it, I found the hidden link uniting musical expression to the
special art of instrumentation. The study of Beethoven, Weber, and
Spontini, the impartial examination both of the _customs_ of
orchestration and of _unusual_ forms and combinations, the visits I
made to _virtuosi_, the trials I led them to make upon their
respective instruments, and a little instinct, did for me the rest."

The principal symphonies of Berlioz are works of colossal character
and richness of treatment, some of them requiring several orchestras.
Contrasting with these are such marvels of delicacy as "Queen Mab," of
which it has been said that the "confessions of roses and the
complaints of violets were noisy in comparison." A man of magnificent
genius and knowledge, he was but little understood during his life,
and it was only when his uneasy spirit was at rest that the world
recognised his greatness. Paris, that stoned him when he was living,
now listens to his grand music with enthusiasm. Hector Berlioz to the
last never lost faith in himself, though this man of genius, in his
much suffering from depression and melancholy, gave good witness to
the truth of Goethe's lines:--

    "Who never ate with tears his bread,
      Nor, weeping through the night's long hours,
    Lay restlessly tossing on his bed--
      He knows ye not, ye heavenly Powers."

A man utterly without reticence, who, Gallic fashion, would shout his
wrongs and sufferings to the uttermost ends of the earth, yet without
a smack of Gallic posing and affectation, Berlioz talks much about
himself, and dares to estimate himself boldly. There was no small
vanity about this colossal spirit. He speaks of himself with outspoken
frankness, as he would discuss another. We cannot do better than to
quote one of these self-measurements:--"My style is in general very
daring, but it has not the slightest tendency to destroy any of the
constructive elements of art. On the contrary, I seek to increase the
number of these elements. I have never dreamed, as has foolishly been
supposed in France, of writing music without melody. That school
exists to-day in Germany, and I have a horror of it. It is easy for
any one to convince himself that, without confining myself to taking a
very short melody for a theme, as the very greatest masters have, I
have always taken care to invest my compositions with a real wealth of
melody. The value of these melodies, their distinction, their novelty,
and charm, can be very well contested; it is not for me to appraise
them. But to deny their existence is either bad faith or stupidity;
only as these melodies are often of very large dimensions, infantile
and short-sighted minds do not clearly distinguish their form; or else
they are wedded to other secondary melodies which veil their outlines
from those same infantile minds; or, upon the whole, these melodies
are so dissimilar to the little waggeries that the musical _plebs_
call melodies that they cannot make up their minds to give the same
name to both. The dominant qualities of my music are passionate
expression, internal fire, rhythmic animation, and unexpected
changes."

Heinrich Heine, the German poet, who was Berlioz's friend, called him
a "colossal nightingale, a lark of eagle-size, such as they tell us
existed in the primeval world." The poet goes on to say--"Berlioz's
music, in general, has in it something primeval if not antediluvian to
my mind; it makes me think of gigantic species of extinct animals, of
fabulous empires full of fabulous sins, of heaped-up impossibilities;
his magical accents call to our minds Babylon, the hanging gardens,
the wonders of Nineveh, the daring edifices of Mizraim, as we see them
in the pictures of the Englishman Martin." Shortly after the
publication of "Lutetia," in which this bold characterisation was
expressed, the first performance of Berlioz's "Enfance du Christ" was
given, and the poet, who was on his sick-bed, wrote a penitential
letter to his friend for not having given him justice. "I hear on all
sides," he says, "that you have just plucked a nosegay of the sweetest
melodious flowers, and that your oratorio is throughout a masterpiece
of _naïvetè_. I shall never forgive myself for having been so unjust
to a friend."

Berlioz died at the age of sixty-five. His funeral services were held
at the Church of the Trinity, a few days after those of Rossini. The
discourse at the grave was pronounced by Gounod, and many eloquent
things were said of him, among them a quotation of the epitaph of
Marshal Trivulce, "_Hic tandem quiescit qui nunquam quievit_" (Here he
is quiet, at last, who never was quiet before). Soon after his death
appeared his _Mémoires_, and his bones had hardly got cold when the
performance of his music at the Conservatoire, the Cirque, and the
Chatelet began to be heard with the most hearty enthusiasm.


VI.

Théophile Gautier says that no one will deny to Berlioz a great
character, though, the world being given to controversies, it may be
argued whether or not he was a great genius. The world of to-day has
but one opinion on both these questions. The force of Berlioz's
character was phenomenal. His vitality was so passionate and active
that brain and nerve quivered with it, and made him reach out towards
experience at every facet of his nature. Quietude was torture, rest a
sin, for this daring temperament. His eager and subtile intelligence
pierced every sham, and his imagination knew no bounds to its sweep,
oftentimes even disdaining the bounds of art in its audacity and
impatience. This big, virile nature, thwarted and embittered by
opposition, became hardened into violent self-assertion; this
naturally resolute will settled back into fierce obstinacy; this fine
nature, sensitive and sincere, got torn and ragged with passion under
the stress of his unfortunate life. But, at one breath of true
sympathy how quickly the nobility of the man asserted itself! All his
cynicism and hatred melted away, and left only sweetness, truth, and
genial kindness.

When Berlioz entered on his studies, he had reached an age at which
Mozart, Schubert, Mendelssohn, Rossini, and others, had already done
some of the best work of their lives. Yet it took only a few years to
achieve a development that produced such a great work as the
"Symphonie Fantastique," the prototype of modern programme music.

From first to last it was the ambition of Berlioz to widen the domain
of his art. He strove to attain a more intimate connection between
instrumental music and poetry in the portrayal of intense passions,
and the suggestion of well-defined dramatic situations. In spite of
the fact that he frequently overshot his mark, it does not make his
works one whit less astonishing. An uncompromising champion of what
has been dubbed "programme" music, he thought it legitimate to force
the imagination of the hearer to dwell on exterior scenes during the
progress of the music, and to distress the mind in its attempt to find
an exact relation between the text and the music. The most perfect
specimens of the works of Berlioz, however, are those in which the
music speaks for itself, such as the "Scène aux Champs," and the
"Marche au Supplice," in the "Symphonie Fantastique," the "Marche des
Pèlerins," in "Harold;" the overtures to "King Lear," "Benvenuto
Cellini," "Carnaval Romain," "Le Corsaire," "Les Francs Juges," etc.

As a master of the orchestra, no one has been the equal of Berlioz in
the whole history of music, not even Beethoven or Wagner. He treats
the orchestra with the absolute daring and mastery exercised by
Paganini over the violin, and by Liszt over the piano. No one has
showed so deep an insight into the individuality of each instrument,
its resources, the extent to which its capabilities could be carried.
Between the phrase and the instrument, or group of instruments, the
equality is perfect; and independent of this power, made up equally of
instinct and knowledge, this composer shows a sense of orchestral
colour in combining single instruments so as to form groups, or in the
combination of several separate groups of instruments by which he has
produced the most novel and beautiful effects--effects not found in
other composers. The originality and variety of his rhythms, the
perfection of his instrumentation, have never been disputed even by
his opponents. In many of his works, especially those of a religious
character, there is a Cyclopean bigness of instrumental means used,
entirely beyond parallel in art. Like the Titans of old, he would
scale the very heavens in his daring. In one of his works he does not
hesitate to use three orchestras, three choruses (all of full
dimensions), four organs, and a triple quartet. The conceptions of
Berlioz were so grandiose that he sometimes disdained detail, and the
result was that more than one of his compositions have rugged grandeur
at the expense of symmetry and balance of form.

Yet, when he chose, Berlioz could write the most exquisite and dainty
lyrics possible. What could be more exquisitely tender than many of
his songs and romances, and various of the airs and choral pieces from
"Beatrice et Benedict," from "Nuits d'Été," "Irlande," and from
"L'Enfance du Christ?"

Berlioz in his entirety, as man and composer, was a most extraordinary
being, to whom the ordinary scale of measure can hardly be applied.
Though he founded no new school, he pushed to a fuller development the
possibilities to which Beethoven reached out in the Ninth Symphony. He
was the great _virtuoso_ on the orchestra, and on this Briarean
instrument he played with the most amazing skill. Others have
surpassed him in the richness of the musical substance out of which
their tone-pictures are woven, in symmetry of form, in finish of
detail; but no one has ever equalled him in that absolute mastery over
instruments, by which a hundred become as plastic and flexible as one,
and are made to embody every phase of the composer's thought with that
warmth of colour and precision of form long believed to be necessarily
confined to the sister arts.

[Decoration]



APPENDIX.


CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.

    1520-1594    _Palestrina._
    1633-1687    _Lulli._
    1658-1695    _Purcell._
    1659-1725    _A. Scarlatti._
    1685-1750    _J. S. Bach._
    1685-1759    _Handel._
    1710-1736    _Pergolesi._
    1714-1787    _Gluck._
    1728-1800    _Piccini._
    1732-1809    _Haydn._
    1741-1816    _Paisiello._
    1741-1813    _Grétry._
    1749-1801    _Cimarosa._
    1756-1791    _Mozart._
    1760-1842    _Cherubini._
    1763-1817    _Méhul._
    1770-1827    _Beethoven._
    1774-1851    _Spontini._
    1775-1834    _Boïeldieu._
    1782-1871    _Auber._
    1786-1826    _Weber._
    1791-1864    _Meyerbeer._
    1792-1868    _Rossini._
    1797-1828    _Schubert._
    1798-1848    _Donizetti._
    1799-1862    _Halévy._
    1802-1835    _Bellini._
    1803-1869    _Berlioz._
    1809-1847    _Mendelssohn._
    1809-1849    _Chopin._
    1810-1856    _Schumann._
    1813-1883    _Wagner._
    1813         _Verdi._
    1818         _Gounod._


    PRINTED BY WALTER SCOTT, FELLING,
    NEWCASTLE-ON-TYNE.



_MONTHLY SHILLING VOLUMES._

GREAT WRITERS.

A New Series of Critical Biographies.

Edited by Professor ERIC S. ROBERTSON.


_ALREADY ISSUED_--

LIFE OF LONGFELLOW. By Professor ERIC S. ROBERTSON.

    "The story of the poet's life is well told.... The remarks
    on Longfellow as a translator are excellent."--_Saturday
    Review._

    "No better life of Longfellow has been published."--_Glasgow
    Herald._

LIFE OF COLERIDGE. By HALL CAINE.

    The _Scotsman_ says--"It is a capital book.... Written
    throughout with spirit and great literary skill. The
    bibliography is unusually full, and adds to the value of the
    work."

    The _Academy_ says--"It is gracefully and sympathetically
    written, ... and it is no small praise to say that it is
    worthy of the memory which it enshrines."

    The _Birmingham Daily Post_ says--"The book is a great gain,
    and cannot be overlooked by any student of Coleridge."

LIFE OF DICKENS. By FRANK T. MARZIALS.

    "An interesting and well-written biography."--_Scotsman._


_Ready March 25th._

    LIFE OF DANTE GABRIEL ROSSETTI. By JOSEPH KNIGHT.

_To be followed on April 25th by_

    LIFE OF SAMUEL JOHNSON. By Col. F. GRANT.


Volumes in preparation by Austin Dobson, Richard Garnett, Augustine
Birrell, R. B. Haldane, M.P., William Rossetti, William Sharp, G. T.
Bettany, etc.


LIBRARY EDITION OF "GREAT WRITERS."

An Issue of all the Volumes in this Series will be published, printed
on large paper of extra quality, in handsome binding, Demy 8vo, price
2s. 6d. per volume.


London: WALTER SCOTT, 24 Warwick Lane, Paternoster Row.



SCIENCE LECTURES

DELIVERED BEFORE THE

TYNESIDE SUNDAY LECTURE SOCIETY.


_Now Ready, Price Threepence Each._

    THE NATURAL HISTORY OF INSTINCT.
      By G. J. ROMANES, F.R.S.

    ANIMAL LIFE ON THE OCEAN SURFACE.
      By Professor H. N. MOSELEY, M.A., F.R.S.

    THE EYE AND ITS WORK.
      By LITTON FORBES, M.D., F.R.C.S.E., L.R.C.P.

    THE MOVEMENTS OF PLANTS.
      By ERNEST A. PARKYN, M.A.

    The RELATIONS BETWEEN NATURAL SCIENCE
    and LITERATURE.
      By Professor H. NETTLESHIP, M.A.

    FACTS AND FICTIONS IN ZOOLOGY.
      By Dr. ANDREW WILSON, F.R.S.E.

    THE ANIMALS THAT MAKE LIMESTONE.
      By Dr. P. HERBERT CARPENTER, F.R.S.

The Seven Lectures may be had in One Vol., Cloth, Price 1/6

London: WALTER SCOTT, 24 Warwick Lane, Paternoster Row.



The Canterbury Poets.


_In SHILLING Monthly Volumes, Square 8vo. Well printed on fine toned
paper, with Red-line Border, and strongly bound in Cloth. Each Volume
contains from 300 to 350 pages. With Introductory Notices by William
Sharp, Mathilde Blind, Walter Lewin, John Hogben, A. J. Symington,
Joseph Skipsey, Eva Hope, John Richmond, Ernest Rhys, Percy E.
Pinkerton, Mrs. Garden, Dean Carrington, Dr. J. Bradshaw, Frederick
Cooper, Hon. Roden Noel, J. Addington Symonds, G. Willis Cooke, Eric
Mackay, Eric S. Robertson, William Tirebuck, Stuart J. Reid, Mrs.
Freiligrath Kroeker, J. Logie Robertson, M.A., Samuel Waddington,
etc., etc._

    _Cloth, Red Edges_          1s.
    _Cloth, Uncut Edges_        1s.
    _Red Roan, Gilt Edges_      2s. 6d.
    _Silk Plush, Gilt Edges_    4s. 6d.


_THE FOLLOWING VOLUMES ARE NOW READY._

    CHRISTIAN YEAR.
      By Rev. John Keble.

    COLERIDGE.
      Edited by Joseph Skipsey.

    LONGFELLOW.
      Edited by Eva Hope.

    CAMPBELL.
      Edited by J. Hogben.

    SHELLEY.
      Edited by Joseph Skipsey.

    WORDSWORTH.
      Edited by A. J. Symington.

    BLAKE.
      Edited by Joseph Skipsey.

    WHITTIER.
      Edited by Eva Hope.

    POE.
      Edited by Joseph Skipsey.

    CHATTERTON.
      Edited by John Richmond.

    BURNS. Poems.
    BURNS. Songs.
      Edited by Joseph Skipsey.

    MARLOWE.
      Edited by P. E. Pinkerton.

    KEATS.
      Edited by John Hogben.

    HERBERT.
      Edited by Ernest Rhys.

    VICTOR HUGO.
      Translated by Dean Carrington.

    COWPER.
      Edited by Eva Hope.

    SHAKESPEARE:
    Songs, Poems, and Sonnets.
      Edited by William Sharp.

    EMERSON.
      Edited by Walter Lewin.

    SONNETS of this CENTURY.
      Edited by William Sharp.

    WHITMAN.
      Edited by Ernest Rhys.

    SCOTT. Marmion, etc.
    SCOTT. Lady of the Lake, etc.
      Edited by William Sharp.

    PRAED.
      Edited by Frederick Cooper.

    HOGG.
      By his Daughter, Mrs. Garden.

    GOLDSMITH.
      Edited by William Tirebuck.

    LOVE LETTERS OF A VIOLINIST.
      By Eric Mackay.

    SPENSER.
      Edited by Hon. Roden Noel.

    CHILDREN OF THE POETS.
      Edited by Eric S. Robertson.

    BEN JONSON.
      Edited by J. A. Symonds.

    BYRON (2 Vols.)
      Edited by Mathilde Blind.

    THE SONNETS OF EUROPE.
      Edited by S. Waddington.

    ALLAN RAMSAY.
      Edited by J. Logie Robertson.

    SYDNEY DOBELL.
      Edited by Mrs. Dobell.

    POPE.
      Edited by John Hogben.

London: WALTER SCOTT, 24 Warwick Lane, Paternoster Row.



THE CAMELOT CLASSICS.


_VOLUMES ALREADY ISSUED._

    ROMANCE OF KING ARTHUR. By Sir T. MALORY. Edited by Ernest
    Rhys.

    WALDEN. By HENRY DAVID THOREAU. With Introductory Note by
    Will H. Dircks.

    CONFESSIONS OF AN ENGLISH OPIUM-EATER. By THOMAS DE QUINCEY.
    With Introduction by William Sharp.

    IMAGINARY CONVERSATIONS. By WALTER SAVAGE LANDOR. With
    Introduction by Havelock Ellis.

    PLUTARCH'S LIVES. Edited by B. J. Snell, M.A.

    SIR THOMAS BROWNE'S RELIGIO MEDICI, etc. Edited, with
    Introduction, by John Addington Symonds.

    ESSAYS AND LETTERS. By PERCY BYSSHE SHELLEY. Edited, with
    Introduction, by Ernest Rhys.

    PROSE WRITINGS OF SWIFT. Edited by W. Lewin.

    MY STUDY WINDOWS. By JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL. Edited, with
    Introduction, by Richard Garnett, LL.D.

    GREAT ENGLISH PAINTERS. By ALLAN CUNNINGHAM. Edited, with
    Introduction, by William Sharp.

    LORD BYRON'S LETTERS. Edited by M. Blind.

    ESSAYS BY LEIGH HUNT. Edited by A. Symons.

    LONGFELLOW'S PROSE WORKS. Edited, with Introduction, by
    William Tirebuck.

    THE GREAT COMPOSERS. Edited, with Introduction, by Mrs.
    William Sharp.


The Series is issued in two styles of Binding--Red Cloth, Cut Edges;
and Dark Blue Cloth, Uncut Edges. Either Style, Price One Shilling.



A Poem on the Crofter Evictions.

THE HEATHER ON FIRE.

By MATHILDE BLIND. Price 1s.


"A subject of our own time fertile in what is pathetic and
awe-inspiring, and free from any taint of the vulgar and
conventional.... Positive subject-matter, the emotion which inheres in
actual life, the very smile and the very tear and heart-pang, are,
after all, precious to poetry, and we have them here. 'The Heather on
Fire' may possibly prove something of a new departure, and one that
was certainly not superfluous.... Even apart from the fascination of
its subject-matter, the poem is developed with spirit and energy, with
a feeling for homely truth of character and treatment, and with a
generally pervasive sense of beauty."--_Athenæum._

"Miss Blind has chosen for her new poem one of those terrible Highland
clearances which stain the history of Scotch landlordism. Though her
tale is a fiction, it is too well founded on fact.... It may be said
generally of the poem that the most difficult scenes are those in
which Miss Blind succeeds best; and on the whole we are inclined to
think that its greatest and most surprising success is the picture of
the poor old soldier, Rory, driven mad by the burning of his
wife."--_Academy._

"A subject which has painfully pre-occupied public opinion is, in the
poem entitled 'The Heather on Fire,' treated with characteristic power
by Miss Blind.... Both as a narrative and descriptive poem, 'The
Heather on Fire' is equally remarkable."--_Morning Post._

"A poem remarkable for beauty of expression and pathos of incidents
will be found in 'The Heather on Fire.' Exquisitely delicate are the
touches with which the progress of this tale of true love is
delineated up to its consummation amid the simple rejoicings of the
neighbourhood; and the flight of years of married life and daily toil,
as numerous as those of their courtship, is told in stanzas full of
music and soul.... This tale is one which, unless we are mistaken, may
so affect public feeling as to be an effectual bar to similar human
clearings in future."--_Leeds Mercury._

"Literature and poetry are never seen at their best save in contact with
actual life. This little book abounds in vivid delineation of character,
and is redolent with the noblest human sympathy."--_Newcastle Daily
Chronicle._

"'The Heather on Fire' is a poem that is rich not only in power and
beauty but in that 'enthusiasm of humanity' which stirs and moves us,
and of which so much contemporary verse is almost painfully
deficient.... Miss Blind is not a mere poetic trifler who considers
that the best poetry is that written by the man who has nothing to say
but can say that nothing gracefully.... We can best describe the kind
of her success by noting the fact that while engaged in the perusal of
her book we do not say, 'What a fine poem!' but 'What a terrible
story!' or more probably still say nothing at all but read on and on
under the spell of a great horror and an overpowering pity. Poetry of
which this can be said needs no other recommendation."--_The
Manchester Examiner and Times._

"A poem recently published in London ('The Heather on Fire; a Tale of
the Highland Clearances') is declared, in one of the articles which
have appeared in the German press on the Scottish Land Question, 'to
be based on terrible truth and undoubted real horrors; giving, in
noblest poetical language and thrilling words, a description which
ought to be a spur of action to thinking statesmen.'"--_North British
Daily Mail._


London: WALTER SCOTT, 24 Warwick Lane, Paternoster Row.



_PRICE SIXPENCE._

      THE
    MONTHLY
        CHRONICLE
          OF
    NORTH-COUNTRY
        LORE AND LEGEND.


CONTENTS.

Address to the Reader, by the Editor; Men of Mark 'Twixt Tyne and
Tweed, by Richard Welford--Mark Akenside, Rev. Berkeley Addison,
Thomas Addison ("Addison of Guy's"); Jack Crawford, the Hero of
Camperdown; The Vicar of Lesbury; Centenarians in the Northern
Counties; Joseph Saint, the North Tyne Centenarian; Laplanders at
Ravensworth Castle; Mrs. Jameson in Newcastle; Lambert's Leap; The
Murder of Ferdinando Forster; Over the Churchyard Wall, by James
Clephan; Charles I. in Northumberland; Old Tyne Bridge; Raymond Lully
at Raby Castle; The Hawks Family, by William Brockie; Houghton Feast;
The Betsy Cains; Ralph Lambton and His Hounds; Coal in the North; Old
Newcastle Tradesmen--Alder Dunn, Hadwen Bragg; Hadwen Bragg's Kinsmen
and Descendants; My Lord 'Size--The Author, the Accident, the Song;
Castle Garth Stairs; The Bowes Tragedy; Cock-Fighting in Newcastle;
Rules and Regulations of the Cock-Pit; North-Country Wit and Humour;
North-Country Obituary; Records of Events--North-Country Occurrences,
General Occurrences.


_JUST PUBLISHED, Price 1s. 6d._

    GUIDE TO
    EMIGRATION AND COLONISATION.
    AN APPEAL TO THE NATION.

    By WALDEMAR BANNOW,
    UPWARDS OF EIGHTEEN YEARS A RESIDENT OF VICTORIA, AUSTRALIA.


London: WALTER SCOTT, 24 Warwick Lane, Paternoster Row.



The Canterbury Poets.


_In Crown Quarto, Printed on Antique Paper, Price 12s. 6d._


EDITION DE LUXE.

SONNETS OF THIS CENTURY,

_With an Exhaustive and Critical Essay on the Sonnet_,

By WILLIAM SHARP.

This Edition has been thoroughly Revised, and several new Sonnets
added.


_THE VOLUME CONTAINS SONNETS BY_

    Lord Tennyson.
    Robert Browning.
    A. C. Swinburne.
    Matthew Arnold.
    Theodore Watts.
    Archbishop Trench.
    J. Addington Symonds.
    W. Bell Scott.
    Christina Rossetti.
    Edward Dowden.
    Edmund Gosse.
    Andrew Lang.
    George Meredith.
    Cardinal Newman.
    _By the Late_
    Dante Gabriel Rossetti.
    Mrs. Barrett Browning.
    C. Tennyson-Turner, etc.

AND ALL THE BEST WRITERS OF THIS CENTURY.


London: WALTER SCOTT, 24 Warwick Lane, Paternoster Row.



  Crown 8vo, Illustrated, Cloth, Bevelled
  Boards, 2s. 6d; Gilt Edges, 3s.

  OUR QUEEN:
  _A Sketch of the Life and Times of
  Victoria._

  _By the Author of "Grace Darling."_


        Crown 8vo, Cloth, Bevelled Boards,
        Price 3s. 6d.

        Carols from the Coal-Fields:
        And other Songs and Ballads.

        By JOSEPH SKIPSEY.


  _NEW VOL. of the 2s. 6d. SERIES._

  By the Authors of "Our Queen,"
  "Grace Darling," etc.

  _Queens of Literature_
  OF THE VICTORIAN ERA.


        Uniform in size with "The Canterbury
        Poets," 305 pages, Cloth Gilt,
        price 1s. 4d.

        DAYS OF THE YEAR.

        _A Poetic Calendar of Passages from the
        Works of Alfred Austin._

        With Introduction by William Sharp.


THE CANTERBURY POETS.

Price One Shilling.

_New Edition, Twentieth Thousand, thoroughly Revised, with several new
Sonnets added._

SONNETS OF THIS CENTURY.

_With an Exhaustive and Critical Essay on the Sonnet._

By WILLIAM SHARP.

_SONNETS BY_

Lord Tennyson, Robert Browning, A. C. Swinburne, Matthew Arnold,
Theodore Watts, Archbishop Trench, J. Addington Symonds, W. Bell
Scott, Christina Rossetti, Edward Dowden, Edmund Gosse, Andrew Lang,
George Meredith, Cardinal Newman; _By the Late_ Dante Gabriel
Rossetti, Mrs. Barrett Browning, C. Tennyson-Turner, etc.; and all the
Best Writers of the Century.


  Crown 8vo, Cloth Gilt, Price 2s. 6d.

  Life of General Gordon.

  With Photographic Portrait taken
  at Khartoum.

  _By the Authors of "Our Queen,"
  "Grace Darling," etc._


        By the same Authors, Crown 8vo, Cloth
        Gilt, Illustrated, Price 2s. 6d.

        NEW WORLD HEROES:
        _Lincoln and Garfield_.

        _The Life Story of two self-made Men
        whom the People made Presidents._


  NEW BOOKS FOR CHILDREN.

  Foolscap 8vo, Cloth Boards, price
  One Shilling each.

  VERY SHORT STORIES
  AND
  VERSES FOR CHILDREN.

  By MRS. W. K. CLIFFORD.


        _A NEW NATURAL HISTORY_
        OF BIRDS, BEASTS, AND FISHES.

        By JOHN K. LEYS, M.A.


  Life Stories of Famous Children.
  ADAPTED FROM THE FRENCH.

  _By the Author of "Spenser for Children."_


LONDON: WALTER SCOTT, 24 Warwick Lane, Paternoster Row.



       *       *       *       *       *



Transcriber's note:

Minor punctuation errors have been corrected.

Hyphenation and accent usage have been made consistent.

Spelling inconsistencies between the introduction and main text have
been preserved as printed, e.g. Jommelli, Jomelli; Metastasia,
Metastasio; Bonacini, Bononcini; etc.

Typographic errors, including errors in consistency, have been
corrected as follows:

    Page x--parodox amended to paradox--"... what may with
    seeming paradox be called statuesque, ..."

    Page xiv--psuedo amended to pseudo--"... when
    pseudo-classicism had given all it had to give; ..."

    Page xv--Brahm amended to Brahms--"... Liszt, Franz, Thomas,
    Brahms, Rubenstein, ..."

    Page xv--writen amended to written--"... and of his work a
    competent judge has written ..."

    Page 30--Scheolcher amended to Schoelcher--"Schoelcher, in
    his _Life of Handel_, says ..."

    Page 33--and amended to andt--"Why, by the mercy of Heaven,
    andt the waders of Aix-la-Chapelle, ..."

    Page 40--Encyclopedists amended to Encyclopædists--"The
    Encyclopædists stimulated the ferment ..."

    Page 49--spmphony amended to symphony--"... (alluding to
    Haydn's brown complexion and small stature) "composed that
    symphony?""

    Page 49--Hadyn amended to Haydn--"Haydn continued the
    intimate friend and associate of Prince Nicholas ..."

    Page 57--Hadyn amended to Haydn--"Haydn was present, but he
    was so old and feeble ..."

    Page 61--Mme. amended to Mdme.--"... when Mdme. Pompadour
    refused to kiss him, ..."

    Page 73--expected amended to excepted--"The "Sinfonia
    Eroica," the "Choral" only excepted, is the longest ..."

    Page 81--Mme. amended to Mdme.--"... the following anecdote
    related by Mdme. Moscheles ..."

    Page 83--Paesiello amended to Paisiello--"Paisiello liked
    the warm bed in which to jot down his musical notions, ..."

    Page 89--medodies amended to melodies--"The immemorial
    melodies to which the popular songs of Germany were set ..."

    Page 96--effertories amended to offertories--"His church
    music, consisting of six masses, many offertories, ..."

    Page 100--Musikallische amended to Musikalische--"... in a
    critical article published in the _Wiener Musikalische
    Zeitung_, ..."

    Page 102--veilleicht amended to vielleicht--"Ein Mann
    vielleicht von dreissig Jahr, ..."

    Page 113--noctures amended to nocturnes--"... the preludes,
    nocturnes, scherzos, ballads, etc., ..."

    Page 134--harmouy amended to harmony--"... sweetness of
    harmony and tune, ..."

    Page 139--Tanhäuser amended to Tannhäuser--"... next came
    "Tannhäuser" and "Lohengrin," ..."

    Page 141--Tanhäuser amended to Tannhäuser--"In "Tannhäuser"
    and "Lohengrin" they find full sway."

    Page 145--Büloz amended to Bülow--"... originated chiefly
    with the masterly playing of Herr Von Bülow, ..."

    Page 149--Da amended to da, and Michel amended to
    Michael--"... Leonardo da Vinci, Raphael, Correggio, Titian,
    and Michael Angelo."

    Page 149--Perluigui amended to Perluigi--"GIOVANNI PERLUIGI
    ALOISIO DA PALESTRINA was born at Palestrina, ..."

    Page 156--musiq amended to music--"... where comedies and
    other plays are represented in recitative music ..."

    Page 165--opportuity amended to opportunity--"... as gave
    Vestris the opportunity for one of his greatest triumphs."

    Page 168--Petersburgh amended to Petersburg--"... the
    invitation of Catherine to become the court composer at St.
    Petersburg, ..."

    Page 173--Stendhal amended to Stendhall--"... Stendhall
    says, in his _Life of Rossini_, ..."

    Page 178--accomodations amended to accommodations--"... and
    those unable to get other accommodations encamp ..."

    Page 181--totaly amended to totally--"Sterbini made the
    libretto totally different ..."

    Page 184--Davide amended to David--"Mdme. Colbran,
    afterwards Rossini's wife, sang Desdemona, and David,
    Otello."

    Page 185--you amended to your--"... they have not left you
    a seat in your own house."

    Page 202--Faleiro amended to Faliero--""Marino Faliero" was
    composed for Paris in 1835, ..."

    Page 204--Nigida amended to Nisida--"... the story of which
    was drawn from "L'Ange de Nisida," ..."

    Page 209--chief amended to chef--"... and M. Habeneck, _chef
    d'orchestre_ of the Académie Royale, ..."

    Page 224--Skakespearian amended to Shakespearian--"... that
    probably only a Shakespearian subject could induce him ..."

    Page 225--Othello amended to Otello--"There are no symphonic
    pieces in "Otello," ..."

    Page 228--maurir amended to mourir--"_... pécheur, il faut
    mourir_, ..."

    Page 229--fall amended to full--"... but with a voice so
    full of shakes and quavers, ..."

    Page 261--La amended to Le--"In 1797 he produced his "Le
    Jeune Henri," ..."

    Page 264--Gaspardo amended to Gasparo--"LUIGI GASPARO
    PACIFICO SPONTINI, born of peasant parents ..."

    Page 266--rejoiner amended to rejoinder--""What's the use? I
    can't hear a note," was the impatient rejoinder."

    Page 268--Formental amended to Fromental--"FROMENTAL HALÉVY,
    a scion of the Hebrew race, ..."

    Page 282--Anslem amended to Anselm--"... Clementi, Bernhard
    Anselm Weber, and Abbé Vogler."

    Page 284--Veluti amended to Velluti--"In the latter city,
    Velluti, the last of the male sopranists, ..."

    Page 292--faancs amended to francs--"... I certainly would
    have given two hundred francs for a seat; ..."

    Page 297--avried amended to varied--"... accordingly as the
    varied meanings of Goethe's masterpiece demand."

    Page 326--by-word amended to bye-word--"... his name was a
    laughing-stock and a bye-word."

    Page 335--S. Bach amended to J. S. Bach--"1685-1750 _J. S.
    Bach._"

    Page 335--Cerubini amended to Cherubini--"1760-1842
    _Cherubini._"

    Page 335--1802 amended to 1827--"1770-1827 _Beethoven._"





*** End of this Doctrine Publishing Corporation Digital Book "Great Musical Composers - German, French, and Italian" ***

Doctrine Publishing Corporation provides digitized public domain materials.
Public domain books belong to the public and we are merely their custodians.
This effort is time consuming and expensive, so in order to keep providing
this resource, we have taken steps to prevent abuse by commercial parties,
including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Doctrine Publishing
Corporation's ISYS search for use by individuals, and we request that you
use these files for personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort
to Doctrine Publishing's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a
large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the use of
public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Keep it legal -  Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for
ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just because
we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States,
that the work is also in the public domain for users in other countries.
Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we
can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of any specific book is
allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Doctrine Publishing
ISYS search  means it can be used in any manner anywhere in the world.
Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About ISYS® Search Software
Established in 1988, ISYS Search Software is a global supplier of enterprise
search solutions for business and government.  The company's award-winning
software suite offers a broad range of search, navigation and discovery
solutions for desktop search, intranet search, SharePoint search and embedded
search applications.  ISYS has been deployed by thousands of organizations
operating in a variety of industries, including government, legal, law
enforcement, financial services, healthcare and recruitment.



Home